and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n so_o then_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o think_v heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hoc_fw-la cogitasti_fw-la in_o jus_o heb_fw-mi note_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a think_n even_o the_o devise_v or_o curious_a contrive_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o brain_n have_v thou_o form_v this_o in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o conclude_v it_o in_o thy_o understanding_n for_o right_n for_o sound_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o a_o very_a truth_n there_o may_v be_v a_o threefold_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o as_o a_o appeal_n to_o job_n own_o breast_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a let_v i_o ask_v thou_o the_o question_n have_v thou_o say_v well_o in_o this_o do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v let_v thy_o conscience_n judge_n and_o make_v answer_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v be_v self-condemned_n and_o indeed_o no_o guilty_a person_n can_v be_v absolve_v himself_o if_o himself_o be_v judge_n second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o appeal_n but_o as_o a_o reproof_n or_o objurgation_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v think_v so_o thou_o tolde_v thy_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n thou_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o may_v it_o not_o now_o be_v tell_v thou_o thou_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a man_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n utter_v a_o word_n of_o this_o import_n a_o word_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o savour_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v himself_o by_o any_o the_o remote_a consequence_n more_o just_a more_o righteous_a than_o god_n why_o have_v such_o a_o word_n drop_v from_o thy_o mouth_n thus_o he_o chide_v check_n and_o reprove_v he_o three_o these_o word_n may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deny_v question_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a sure_o job_n thou_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v right_a i_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v right_a thou_o be_v not_o sure_o so_o far_o leave_v of_o reason_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v right_a this_o sense_n give_v some_o allay_n to_o or_o abatement_n of_o the_o former_a sure_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o though_o thou_o have_v speak_v so_o though_o thy_o word_n may_v have_v this_o meaning_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o meaning_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o opinion_n from_o thy_o expression_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a from_o the_o first_o exposition_n note_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o conviction_n to_o put_v or_o refer_v a_o matter_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n against_o who_o we_o make_v opposition_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a i_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v right_a yea_o or_o no_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o when_o god_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n from_o all_o contradiction_n and_o not_o leave_v opposer_n a_o word_n to_o say_v he_o leave_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o say_v all_o moses_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o israel_n unless_o god_n provoke_v by_o sin_n deliver_v israel_n up_o into_o their_o hand_n gives_z this_o demonstration_n of_o it_o deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n i_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o enemy_n opinion_n whether_o the_o dunghill_n god_n the_o idol_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v like_o jehovah_n the_o live_a god_n who_o we_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v and_o trust_v to_o you_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n do_v you_o think_v your_o rock_n be_v like_o our_o rock_n i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n refer_v it_o back_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n yea_o or_o no_o when_o they_o call_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n math._n 28.19_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o you_o not_o to_o preach_v now_o we_o leave_v it_o with_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n present_o add_v 1_o cor._n 10.14_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o rule_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n what_o be_v best_a and_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a insinuation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v you_o be_v wise_a man_n man_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v what_o i_o say_v as_o to_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v i_o be_o much_o persuade_v you_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o in_o this_o thing_n than_o i_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o what_o i_o say_v that_o you_o can_v but_o say_v so_o too_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o in_o a_o like_a form_n about_o woman_n pray_v uncover_v judge_v in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncovered_v 1_o cor._n 11.13_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o stand_v whole_o to_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o you_o and_o stand_v to_o you_o thus_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o we_o deal_v with_o &_o no_o doubt_n the_o conscience_n be_v often_o satisfy_v while_o the_o will_n stand_v out_o man_n of_o much_o understanding_n will_v dispute_v when_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yea_o some_o will_n for_o their_o own_o end_n argue_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a thou_o have_v say_v it_o but_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o i_o trow_v not_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v a_o light_n within_o we_o that_o will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v amâ—ss_o or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o right_a elihu_n do_v not_o direct_a job_n immediate_o to_o the_o word_n though_o that_o be_v the_o authoritative_a and_o authentic_a rule_n but_o to_o his_o heart_n thou_o have_v a_o light_n in_o thyself_o whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o right_a thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o will_v show_v this_o again_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o prove_v that_o the_o old_a gentile_n have_v a_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o many_o thing_n amiss_o thus_o he_o argue_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o do_v they_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n by_o that_o light_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n publish_v to_o they_o in_o that_o formality_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o light_n show_v those_o gentile_n so_o far_o what_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o do_v what_o it_o show_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v pure_o of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o what_o
every_o press_a danger_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v either_o give_v we_o enlargement_n or_o do_v we_o good_a by_o and_o in_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a strait_n three_o note_v as_o it_o be_v good_a when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o look_v to_o god_n special_o under_o this_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o oppressor_n there_o be_v five_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n first_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n our_o make_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o will_v preserve_v we_o three_o we_o shall_v patient_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o himself_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o afflict_v we_o four_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o or_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n five_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v hardly_o of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n neither_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o have_v make_v other_o so_o high_a or_o great_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppress_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n and_o neither_o murmur_n at_o nor_o be_v afraid_a in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n himself_o point_v we_o to_o that_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o threefold_a make_n of_o we_o first_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v these_o body_n of_o we_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o preserve_v our_o body_n because_o he_o have_v h_o make_v they_o preservation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o providence_n follow_v creation_n second_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n pharaoh_n that_o great_a dragon_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n say_v ezek._n 29.3_o my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v we_o so_o if_o our_o river_n be_v broad_a and_o deep_a full_a and_o overflow_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a if_o our_o river_n be_v narrow_a and_o shallow_a empty_a and_o dry_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o cross_n shall_v make_v we_o quiet_a under_o it_o three_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o his_o maker_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o spirit_n but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o spiritual_a or_o as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wrought_v work_v much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o man_n that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o fair_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n or_o new_a creature_n his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a believe_v righteous_a be_v a_o far_o strong_a argument_n a_o sull_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o more_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v go_v to_o god_n thus_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o maker_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.5_o my_o maker_n be_v my_o husband_n he_o that_o make_v i_o have_v marry_v i_o to_o himself_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v this_o may_v indeed_o triumph_v in_o and_o over_o all_o his_o tribulation_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o the_o lord_n reject_v a_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v no_o not_o by_o this_o relation_n as_o their_o maker_n from_o do_v it_o isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v if_o any_o argument_n can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n this_o will_v do_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o people_n or_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n as_o to_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o show_v they_o favour_n his_o make_n of_o they_o such_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o high_a favour_n thâ—n_v any_o they_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o make_n who_o be_v of_o no_o understanding_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n spiritual_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o unmaking_n or_o undo_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n nor_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v unmake_v or_o unmercy_v by_o god_n all_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o can_v make_v he_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o estate_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o maker_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n thus_o make_v may_v say_v to_o his_o spoiler_n you_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o the_o scrap_n and_o sweep_n the_o paring_n and_o chip_n of_o my_o estate_n the_o archer_n indeed_o have_v sore_o grieve_v i_o and_o shoot_v at_o i_o but_o my_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o make_v or_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o straight_o he_o may_v look_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o restorer_n he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a nothing_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o heal_v because_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v our_o healer_n because_o he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o can_v mend_v we_o he_o that_o build_v we_o can_v repair_v we_o if_o we_o say_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n those_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o consideration_n why_o the_o oppress_a shall_v seek_v to_o god_n he_o give_v song_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o song_n or_o cause_n of_o sing_v joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o as_o i_o show_v before_o interpret_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o oppressor_n none_o of_o they_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n as_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a security_n so_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n of_o those_o oppressor_n poor_a man_n labour_v all_o day_n hard_a and_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o their_o labour_n when_o night_n come_v they_o go_v to_o bed_n but_o profane_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n
without_o fruit_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o sickness_n of_o such_o a_o loss_n or_o affliction_n he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n hence_o note_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a power_n of_o god_n which_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o neither_o understand_v the_o deal_n nor_o say_n of_o god_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n here_o intend_v till_o god_n say_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear_n ephatha_n be_v thou_o open_v pro._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n first_o of_o the_o sensitive_a ear_n and_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v as_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 94.19_o second_o it_o be_v as_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o ear_n the_o hear_v ear_n and_o see_v eye_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n that_o hear_v obedient_o and_o practical_o that_o ear_n be_v of_o god_n form_v and_o make_v such_o a_o ear_n do_v god_n create_v act_n 16.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n further_o what_o be_v the_o season_n of_o open_v the_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n hence_o learn_v god_n use_v affliction_n as_o medicine_n or_o mean_n to_o restore_v spiritual_a hear_n man_n be_v often_o cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a deafness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n a_o good_a man_n in_o health_n dicit_fw-la fles_fw-la prospera_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la res_fw-la odversa_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la quod_fw-la igiturpateris_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr plangis_fw-la medicina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la castigatio_fw-la non_fw-la damnatio_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 102._o qui_fw-la juhentis_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la ferientis_fw-la verberibus_fw-la admonentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la aeterna_fw-la paenae_fw-la trahant_fw-la quos_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la invitant_fw-la greg_n l._n 26._o moral_a c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la dicit_fw-la peace_n &_o prosperity_n may_v have_v his_o ear_n so_o stop_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v some_o sharp_a correction_n to_o get_v out_o the_o earwax_n and_o unlock_v they_o prosperity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n comfort_v we_o adversity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n admonish_v we_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o suffering_n be_v a_o medicament_n not_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o thy_o better_n not_o for_o thy_o undo_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o feel_v god_n strike_v when_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o therefore_o strike_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v what_o he_o speak_v when_o word_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n fetter_n and_o cord_n shall_v that_o be_v the_o second_o design_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o righteous_a into_o strait_n then_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n the_o three_o be_v give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a two_o the_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n the_o open_v their_o ear_n be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o command_n that_o they_o must_v and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n text_n may_v be_v render_v he_o speak_v or_o say_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o speak_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n first_o by_o persuade_v he_o speak_v persuade_o the_o lord_n affliction_n be_v persuasion_n his_o stroke_n be_v entreaty_n he_o beseech_v we_o by_o ouâ—_n sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o will_v return_v from_o our_o iniquity_n second_o we_o take_v speak_v or_o say_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o speak_v by_o command_v he_o speak_v authoritative_o thus_o we_o render_v he_o command_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o formal_a or_o express_a when_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o word_n second_o virtual_a the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v the_o righteous_a he_o virtual_o command_v or_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n the_o word_n return_v imply_v they_o former_o follow_v some_o iniquity_n &_o go_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o return_v be_v repent_v all_o the_o scripture_n over_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o turn_v from_o god_n so_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n command_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o word_n so_o they_o even_o force_v he_o sometime_o to_o command_v they_o by_o his_o rod_n which_o be_v call_v discipline_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o sinner_n feel_v pain_n and_o find_v matter_n to_o learn_v all_o at_o once_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o word_n render_v iniquity_n signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a thing_n chald_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habet_fw-la significationem_fw-la nihili_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vanitate_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la chald_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o here_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o nothing_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o idol_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v import_v or_o as_o it_o promise_v or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v iniquity_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o pretend_v or_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o do_v that_o which_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o vain_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o yet_o though_o iniquity_n be_v nothing_o good_a or_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n ever_o hurt_v we_o or_o be_v evil_a to_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o iniquity_n he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n hence_o note_v first_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n god_n speak_v loud_o to_o we_o by_o affliction_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o loud_o in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o word_n he_o trumpet_n to_o we_o he_o thunder_v to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n god_n speak_v aloud_o but_o sweet_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o speak_v aloud_o but_o terrible_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n second_o see_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o open_v the_o word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o so_o god_n always_o command_v man_n to_o return_v from_o iniquity_n but_o the_o command_n here_o be_v a_o renew_a act_n or_o a_o special_a dispensation_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a command_n issue_v when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n hence_o note_v god_n reinforce_v or_o renew_v his_o command_n to_o return_v from_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o renew_v our_o affliction_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o stand_v a_o everlasting_a law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a edition_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v new_a print_v and_o proclaim_v the_o fetter_n print_v this_o command_n upon_o our_o heel_n and_o the_o cord_n upon_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n three_o note_v iniquity_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o nothing_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o return_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v a_o little_a persuasion_n
purpose_n or_o with_o a_o base_a design_n there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v good_a who_o come_v to_o duty_n whether_o in_o family_n or_o congregation_n who_o mind_n not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o love_n to_o it_o or_o zeal_n for_o it_o here_o be_v hypocritical_a attendance_n in_o that_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n or_o find_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n yet_o possible_o such_o come_v not_o with_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n nor_o with_o a_o plot_n in_o their_o head_n in_o do_v these_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n late_o open_v upon_o another_o occasion_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a as_o to_o his_o state_n yet_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n not_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o include_v all_o holy_a service_n with_o a_o unholy_a purpose_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n whenever_o he_o do_v any_o good_a have_v a_o plot_n in_o it_o as_o he_o always_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o reserve_n he_o have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o do_v withhold_v he_o come_v by_o half_n so_o he_o always_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o design_n he_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o profession_n but_o ever_o he_o have_v some_o end_n of_o his_o own_o in_o it_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o god_n he_o be_v about_o a_o good_a work_n the_o destroy_n of_o ahabs_n house_n and_o baal_n priest_n this_o he_o call_v zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n â—o_o be_v a_o king_n he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o specious_a act_n of_o zeal_n only_o as_o a_o stirrup_n to_o raise_v himself_o into_o the_o saddle_n the_o matter_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v evil_a purposely_o so_o when_o he_o do_v good_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n a_o plot_n in_o it_o more_o than_o be_v good_a he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a end_n of_o every_o good_a action_n and_o without_o a_o pure_a eye_n without_o which_o no_o action_n how_o good_a soever_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a to_o or_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o actor_n three_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n i_o conceive_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n yea_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o very_o upright_o and_o honest_a in_o what_o they_o do_v ignorant_a delude_a soul_n understand_v not_o their_o own_o case_n laodicea_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a these_o be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o some_o judge_n or_o rather_o mis-judge_n themselves_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a with_o god_n and_o honest_a at_o heart_n how_o frequent_a be_v such_o complaint_n and_o self-wronging_a accusation_n so_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o rot_v at_o heart_n who_o know_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o among_o all_o man_n common_a hypocrite_n know_v least_o oâ—_n their_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n know_v their_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o falâ—e_v to_o what_o they_o profess_v pallio_fw-la induunt_fw-la pallium_fw-la pretatis_fw-la et_fw-la colorem_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la proprietas_fw-la radicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n infiâ—ere_fw-la rem_fw-la alieno_fw-la colore_fw-la â—el_a obmibere_fw-la et_fw-la velare_fw-la alieno_fw-la pallio_fw-la the_o politic_a hypocrite_n know_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o act_v a_o paâ—â—_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o do_v but_o take_v a_o colour_n or_o die_v or_o paint_v himself_o with_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o iâ—_n not_o religious_a he_o do_v but_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n or_o disguise_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o what_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v naught_o while_o he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o other_o as_o good_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o some_o primitive_a christian_n say_v heb._n 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n that_o be_v they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o a_o present_a gracious_a state_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a happy_a state_n thus_o also_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v one_o that_o know_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3.11_o condemn_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o acquit_v or_o commend_v himself_o never_o so_o well_o to_o other_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o bad_a how_o base_a the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o best_a appearance_n and_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o bel_n fobaseness_n and_o badness_n i_o may_v say_v for_o madness_n too_o from_o all_o common_a hypocrite_n now_o as_o they_o exceed_v in_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v in_o misery_n the_o next_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n elihu_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o he_o also_o set_v forth_o both_o their_o woeful_a and_o sinful_a condition_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n first_o by_o what_o they_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v labour_v continual_o only_a to_o make_v heap_n of_o wrath_n for_o himself_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n second_o he_o show_v their_o bad_a both_o sinful_a and_o woeful_a condition_n by_o what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n that_o they_o do_v they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o biâ—deth_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o three_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o inevitable_a consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o such_o do_v and_o not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v that_o we_o have_v v._n 14_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o touch_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o fiâ—st_a consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o trade_n iram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ponunt_fw-la iram_fw-la it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o add_v wrath_n to_o wrath_n till_o they_o make_v a_o mighty_a mass_n or_o heap_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o some_o interpreter_n what_o wrath_n be_v here_o intend_a they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n merc_n aliqui_fw-la ponunt_fw-la iram_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la exâ—ondescunt_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la merc_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o elihu_n mean_v their_o own_o wrath_n hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bound_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a context_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n what_o do_v they_o do_v they_o obey_v do_v they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n do_v they_o amend_v their_o heart_n or_o life_n no_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o grow_v angry_a they_o vex_v and_o rage_v instead_o of_o repent_v that_o be_v all_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o slame_n they_o be_v mad_a with_o rage_n and_o fury_n some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n insist_v upon_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n ih_v heart_n
to_o what_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n thus_o david_n show_v how_o god_n be_v teach_v while_o he_o be_v chasten_v psal_n 99.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n god_n teach_v first_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v second_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o work_n and_o those_o both_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o by_o those_o whether_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o of_o judgement_n by_o all_o these_o mean_v god_n teach_v but_o that_o which_o elihu_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o afflict_a job_n be_v his_o teach_n by_o affliction_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o by_o affliction_n only_o to_o make_v thou_o smart_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o wise_a he_o be_v instruct_v thou_o while_o he_o be_v afflict_v thou_o further_o as_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n so_o he_o teach_v most_o eminent_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o alone_o make_v the_o teach_v both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n many_o be_v teach_v but_o none_o to_o purpose_n without_o the_o spirit_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o note_n second_o god_n be_v no_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o other_o teach_n there_o be_v no_o teacher_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v who_o teach_v beside_o god_n there_o be_v many_o other_o teacher_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o some_o may_v say_v wherein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a teach_n lie_v how_o have_v that_o the_o supereminence_n above_o all_o other_o teach_n take_v the_o answer_n brief_o in_o seven_o word_n first_o none_o teach_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o as_o god_n the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 16.26_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a understanding_n second_o none_o teach_v like_o god_n that_o be_v so_o mild_o so_o moderate_o so_o condescend_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n say_v john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o now_o i_o will_v not_o buâ—den_v you_o beyond_o your_o strength_n i_o know_v what_o lesson_n what_o instruction_n you_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o these_o and_o no_o moâ—e_n till_o you_o be_v better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o milk_n because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o digest-st_a ong_z meat_n three_o none_o teack_v like_o god_n so_o patient_o and_o meek_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o teacher_n than_o the_o untowardness_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n he_o that_o will_v teach_v child_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o child_n he_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o form_n himself_o to_o their_o condition_n else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o teach_v they_o o_o with_o what_o patience_n do_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n teach_v his_o child_n isa_n 28.9_o 10._o he_o give_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o can_v take_v it_o now_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o no_o more_o no_o say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n though_o former_a precept_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o more_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a you_o shall_v have_v another_o little_a to_o the_o former_a little_a god_n be_v forty_o year_n tutor_v and_o teach_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n these_o three_o year_n say_v christ_n have_v i_o come_v look_v for_o fruit_n and_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a nor_o be_v he_o hasty_a then_o but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o vineyard-dresser_n wait_v one_o year_n more_o o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v four_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constant_o and_o continual_o he_o teach_v and_o he_o be_v always_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o moment_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o god_n be_v reach_v by_o every_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o be_v teach_v we_o b_o side_n how_o constant_a be_v god_n in_o teach_v we_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 35.14_o 15._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o moâ—ning_n to_o send_v our_o teacher_n betimes_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n whether_o of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o of_o piety_n and_o holy_a worship_n towards_o himself_o eccl._n 11.6_o five_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o true_o so_o uner_o while_o man_n teach_v they_o sometime_o mis-teach_a while_o they_o lead_v they_o often_o mislead_v they_o teach_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o unsafe_a doctrine_n for_o sound_n they_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o know_a man_n may_v err_v only_a god_n know_v the_o full_a compass_n of_o all_o mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v truth_n therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v most_o true_a six_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o authoritative_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n give_v authentity_n to_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o when_o christ_n preach_v the_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 7.29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o mighty_a command_n with_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v attention_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o exact_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o they_o where_o god_n teach_v he_o command_v his_o word_n work_v mighty_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o must_v hear_v at_o their_o peril_n whâ—â—e_a prince_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o publish_v their_o law_n subject_n must_v hear_v and_o obeâ—_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o obey_v how_o much_o more_o where_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o publish_v his_o law_n seven_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_o so_o efficatious_o as_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_v his_o teach_n upon_o we_o at_o our_o peril_n to_o receive_v they_o so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v thus_o like_o god_n the_o mâ—â—isters_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o charge_n all_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v in_o his_o name_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o charge_n isa_n 48.17_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v one_o translation_n say_v he_o teach_v thing_n profitable_a but_o that_o be_v a_o lean_a render_n for_o so_o do_v every_o minister_n that_o teach_v as_o he_o ought_v but_o our_o render_n carry_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o dull_a scholar_n learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o submit_v christ_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v say_v john_n 6.45_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v that_o draw_v it_o be_v this_o
mortify_v whaâ—_n grace_n have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n put_v you_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o only_o indeed_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o working_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v better_a not_o receive_v a_o mercy_n than_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o cry_v up_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n but_o in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o than_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o make_v our_o boast_n of_o it_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v â—â—â—hing_n worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condecency_n and_o proportion_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v promise_n to_o make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o much_o more_o have_v give_v we_o any_o great_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o holy_a o_o then_o what_o a_o pitiful_a course_n do_v they_o take_v who_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o defilement_n both_o to_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o three_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v we_o trust_v he_o more_o or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o believe_v it_o be_v show_v psal_n 78.4_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o their_o father_n but_o what_o do_v god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n v._n 8._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n the_o aim_n which_o god_n have_v in_o those_o great_a work_n be_v that_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v will_v gain_v upon_o our_o faith_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a how_o dishonourble_o do_v they_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n much_o more_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o work_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o not_o notwithstanding_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n ps_n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n who_o have_v do_v those_o woâ—ks_n these_o and_o many_o more_o duty_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o also_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 22._o who_o teach_v like_o he_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n by_o his_o work_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o learn_v they_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o in_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v all_o these_o way_n than_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o duty_n first_o who_o only_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v do_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o do_n of_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o our_o do_n mere_a narrative_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v far_o below_o magnify_v his_o work_n second_o they_o fail_v much_o more_o who_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whâ—â—bscure_a or_o eclipse_v his_o work_n as_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a heart_n bare_o to_o report_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n without_o aggravate_v they_o in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o in_o confession_n to_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n show_v a_o very_a rot_a and_o naughty_a heart_n so_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o praise_n mere_o â—o_o report_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o without_o put_v a_o accent_n or_o a_o due_a emphasis_n upon_o his_o mercy_n show_v much_o â—oldness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n but_o to_o clip_v and_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o darken_v they_o to_o abate_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o show_v a_o base_a and_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n three_o how_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o conceal_v how_o good_a they_o be_v but_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n upon_o they_o as_o those_o searcher_n do_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o like_o that_o land_n slow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v by_o some_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o four_o they_o who_o eat_v impatient_a under_o any_o work_n of_o god_n who_o murmur_n and_o repine_v at_o it_o be_v far_o from_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v far_o from_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v they_o the_o pencil_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v fair_a work_n of_o it_o what_o huddle_v be_v here_o think_v some_o what_o confusion_n be_v here_o say_v other_o what_o sad_a work_n be_v here_o say_v a_o three_o if_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n what_o a_o orderly_a woâ—ld_n will_v we_o make_v if_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v we_o will_v quick_o cure_v and_o remedy_v all_o these_o disorder_n though_o such_o formal_a speech_n be_v not_o utter_v yet_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o parable_n the_o action_n of_o some_o tell_v we_o such_o be_v their_o thought_n as_o if_o they_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o great_a moderation_n than_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a dotard_n if_o he_o think_v so_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v more_o equal_o than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v all_o flesh_n adore_v let_v none_o presume_v to_o question_v the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o controler_n so_o he_o need_v no_o counsellor_n remember_v it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o magnify_v his_o work_n not_o to_o mend_v it_o to_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o make_n of_o it_o better_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o presumption_n so_o of_o ignorance_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mend_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rock_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.4_o and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n or_o who_o but_o by_o the_o over-working_a of_o his_o own_o folly_n will_v venture_v to_o mend_v that_o which_o be_v already_o not_o only_o perfect_v but_o perfect_a be_v it_o only_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v humble_o to_o magnify_v and_o for_o ever_o deter_v from_o that_o proud_a attempt_n of_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o take_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a covert_n or_o excuse_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n will_v lessen_v his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o three_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o if_o we_o magnify_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v math._n 13.58_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbeleif_n god_n will_v do_v no_o more_o mighty_a work_n for_o they_o who_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 26._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o elihu_n have_v call_v upon_o job_n to_o magnify_v
thunder_n the_o roman_a historian_n report_v of_o that_o great_a emperor_n who_o command_v all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n to_o tremble_v that_o yet_o he_o himself_o tremble_v at_o this_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o whenever_o he_o travel_v abroad_o he_o cause_v the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea_n calf_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o amulet_n or_o preservative_n against_o any_o hurt_n by_o thunder_n and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o of_o that_o rank_n a_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o head_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o sometime_o run_v under_o a_o bed_n for_o shelter_n i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o thunder_n at_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n i_o touch_v it_o here_o because_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n this_o be_v it_o at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v second_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o as_o this_o tremble_a may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wonderful_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n note_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n may_v and_o shall_v affect_v we_o even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v well_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a god_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o what_o wonder_v he_o both_o do_v and_o can_v do_v david_n cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o psal_n 8._o conclude_v with_o admiration_n v._n 8._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o who_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o who_o know_v they_o deep_o not_o but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n slight_a or_o light_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v or_o speak_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a heart_a will_v lay_v both_o his_o word_n and_o woe_n k_v to_o heart_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n holy_a king_n david_n advise_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v ps_n 2_o 11._o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n exhort_v all_o christians_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o now_o if_o we_o be_v to_o tremble_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n how_o much_o more_o under_o dreadful_a providence_n for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a tremble_v or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a isa_n 7.2_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o when_o felix_n hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v the_o judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prisoner_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o report_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o render_v he_o guilty_a or_o of_o any_o trouble_n which_o over-master_n his_o ability_n to_o withstand_v or_o avoid_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a tremble_a proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n rom._n 8.15_o this_o in_o many_o be_v precedaneous_a to_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o as_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n by_o which_o thread_n they_o be_v unite_v &_o fasten_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n &_o walk_v in_o a_o childlike_a fear_n before_o he_o all_o their_o day_n three_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a or_o judiciary_n fear_v and_o tremble_a god_n in_o judgement_n sometime_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v or_o overawe_n they_o gracious_o from_o sin_v and_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n which_o continual_o pursue_v they_o with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o imminent_a and_o impendent_a evil_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o eliphas_n tell_v job_n chap._n 15.21_o yea_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o vers_n 24._o trouble_n and_o anguish_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n deut._n 28.65_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n yea_o he_o threaten_v isa_n 52.17_o to_o give_v they_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a ezekiel_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v command_v to_o tremble_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o penal_a fear_n and_o tremble_v which_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o such_o be_v that_o tremble_v speak_v of_o ezek._n 26.16_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o their_o robe_n and_o put_v off_o their_o broider_a garment_n and_o shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_n doubtless_o they_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o such_o change_n of_o raiment_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o do_v it_o and_o as_o those_o confederate_a prince_n or_o friend_n of_o tirus_fw-la shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_v so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 15.2_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n but_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o her_o enemy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v their_o punishment_n who_o will_v make_v my_o jerusalem_n tremble_v i_o will_v make_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v do_v against_o they_o and_o for_o jerusalem_n four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o gracious_a tremble_a and_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o which_o this_o point_n call_v we_o to_o and_o to_o which_o in_o those_o place_n late_o mention_v both_o david_n psal_n 2.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v well_o with_o ephraim_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o tremble_a humble_a self-denying_a frame_n he_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o we_o than_o when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o these_o tremble_n isay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n these_o tremble_a one_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o respect_v unto_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 3.16_o much_o like_a elihu_n in_o the_o text_n when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o this_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o tremble_v when_o he_o see_v it_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o more_o we_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n none_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n when_o trouble_n come_v as_o they_o who_o fear_v before_o it_o come_v noah_n by_o faith_n move_v by_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o to_o fear_v a_o flood_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v not_o courage_n but_o stupidity_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o who_o tremble_v gracious_o shall_v never_o tremble_v despair_o at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n elihu_n have_v thus_o
the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v to_o we_o some_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n but_o do_v such_o never_o hear_v it_o thunder_n that_o reach_v much_o of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o obey_v he_o noâ—_n who_o tremble_v not_o at_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n thunder_n call_v for_o and_o more_o it_o command_v our_o fear_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o submission_n unto_o goâ—_n especial_o when_o god_n together_o with_o this_o voice_n send_v his_o arrowâ—_n bolâ—s_o o_o bullet_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v against_o pharaoh_n ezod_n 9.23_o and_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o distress_n jerusalem_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o with_o great_a noise_n isa_n 29.6_o now_o if_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n then_o take_v these_o brief_a inference_n from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a god_n we_o have_v when_o it_o thunder_v every_o believe_a soul_n may_v â—ay_n this_o be_v the_o voâ—ce_n of_o my_o father_n what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o i_o that_o can_v speak_v thus_o second_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a voice_n if_o he_o thunder_v with_o his_o voice_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o secure_v aim_v and_o fence_v â—ur_n self_n against_o the_o dread_n and_o danger_n of_o thunder_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o he_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v give_v pitiful_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o thunder_n seneca_n be_v a_o wiâ—e_a man_n 4._o adversus_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la &_o coelorum_fw-la minas_fw-la subterraneae_fw-la damus_fw-la dei_fw-la defussi_fw-fr in_fw-la altum_fw-la specus_fw-la remedia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sen._n lib._n 6._o natur._n quest_n cap._n 4._o yet_o he_o direct_v to_o poor_a shift_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o remedy_n say_v he_o against_o thunder_n and_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v underground_o house_n cave_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o these_o be_v the_o best_a help_n he_o can_v advise_v his_o roman_a gallant_n to_o when_o god_n utter_v his_o mighty_a voice_n in_o thunder_n but_o christian_n know_v better_o how_o to_o hide_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n against_o those_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o god_n speak_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o in_o the_o air_n take_v heed_n of_o slight_v his_o voice_n whensoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v he_o who_o speak_v so_o loud_a in_o thunder_n can_v thunder_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n preach_v if_o not_o obey_v will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v it_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o terror_n as_o thunder_n four_o let_v we_o not_o be_v amaze_v and_o fright_v at_o thunder_n as_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n five_o let_v we_o not_o think_v light_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o either_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o mere_o from_o natural_a cause_n six_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o thunder_n not_o fear_n thunder_n as_o a_o god_n some_o have_v superstitious_o think_v thunder_n be_v a_o god_n and_o adore_v it_o so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o lithuanian_n ancient_o pol._n lithuani_n fulmon_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la puâ—abant_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la illud_fw-la adorabant_fw-la cromeruâ—_n l._n 15._o hist_o pol._n and_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n second_o in_o that_o elihu_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o attention_n to_o this_o voice_n hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v hear_v possible_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v understand_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v when_o it_o thunder_v but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o attend_v or_o understand_v the_o thunder_n or_o hear_v thunder_n attentive_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o a_o stiâ—â—_n voice_n few_o hear_n or_o attend_v he_o but_o though_o he_o thunder_v few_o attend_v he_o yea_o those_o woe_n k_v of_o providence_n which_o speak_v loud_a than_o thunder_n and_o shine_v clear_a â—â—an_z the_o lightning_n yet_o be_v neither_o hear_v noâ—_n see_v as_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o some_o will_v not_o see_v isa_n 26.11_o so_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o only_o like_o a_o trumpet_n but_o like_o thunder_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o audible_o yea_o most_o terrible_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o many_o much_o less_o diligent_o attend_v to_o how_o loud_o how_o terrible_o soever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n often_o thunder_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v his_o terrible_a threat_n but_o loud_a thunderclap_n yet_o few_o hear_v or_o though_o they_o hear_v yet_o they_o attend_v not_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n every_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a voice_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o than_o thunder_n from_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o thunder_n rev._n 10.3_o 4._o so_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o god_n his_o threaten_a word_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v resemble_v to_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n fit_v among_o his_o own_o apostle_n for_o that_o dispensation_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3.17_o and_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v true_o so_o call_v to_o this_o day_n and_o may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o thunder_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o to_o lighten_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v by_o any_o be_v like_a thunder_n for_o first_o as_o thunder_n so_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o distinct_a voice_n than_o thunder_n that_o only_o show_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a this_o show_v we_o distinct_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o thunder_n throw_v down_o and_o dissipate_v high_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o three_o thunder_n be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n it_o will_v make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n so_o be_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o thunder_n pierce_v very_o subtle_o it_o reach_v the_o bone_n quite_o through_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o it_o divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heaâ—t_n heb._n 4.12_o five_o thunder_n break_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o soft_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o stout_a but_o bind_v up_o the_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o thunder_n let_v we_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o attend_v or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v hear_v attentive_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o do_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a ear_n the_o thunder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o voice_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o high_a and_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o and_o deep_o at_o least_o true_o affect_v with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o word_n second_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o any_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o destroy_v we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o tremble_v at_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o be_v move_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v he_o tremble_v only_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n three_o when_o we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o as_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n gracious_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o speak_v so_o terrible_o to_o we_o then_o we_o hear_v diligent_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n axd_v the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o
word_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o they_o they_o soon_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o second_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o submission_n to_o what_o be_v hear_v how_o short_a soever_o the_o sermon_n be_v yet_o when_o it_o pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bear_v they_o who_o hear_v quiet_o some_o woâ—ds_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o enduâ—e_v some_o other_o we_o hardly_o continue_v hear_v with_o any_o patience_n when_o to_o we_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o singer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o and_o press_v the_o sore_a few_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o hear_v please_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o cross_v our_o spirit_n or_o our_o way_n call_v for_o patience_n when_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o close_a application_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o at_o this_o word_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o text_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n their_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v they_o can_v hear_v no_o long_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n act_n 22.1_o 22_o 23._o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v then_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o they_o rave_v and_o be_v enrage_v like_o angry_a yea_o like_a mad_a dog_n when_o once_o their_o title_n be_v question_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v their_o copyhold_a touch_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o great_o despise_v and_o judge_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o harken_v to_o this_o to_o this_o pinch_a word_n to_o the_o word_n that_o strike_v upon_o your_o lust_n the_o length_n of_o a_o sermon_n spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o some_o but_o the_o strength_n and_o search_a power_n of_o it_o spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o more_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v most_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o give_v deep_a wound_n to_o any_o corruption_n of_o heart_n or_o transgression_n of_o life_n such_o word_n be_v wholesome_a though_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a and_o the_o more_o they_o make_v we_o smart_v the_o more_o medicinal_a and_o heal_a they_o be_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stat_n sc_n permentis_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la aquin._n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n elihu_n not_o only_o desire_v job_n to_o hearken_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a stand_v still_o first_o bodily_a i_o do_v not_o conceive_v elihu_n impose_v any_o such_o gesture_n or_o composure_n upon_o job_n as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o stir_v his_o body_n the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o one_o word_n stand_v up_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o any_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hear_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sit_v aswell_a as_o stand_v and_o hear_v yet_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o hear_v sheweth_z a_o readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n may_v stand_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stake_n or_o stone_n while_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o strong_a motion_n yea_o while_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o still-standing_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n first_o to_o any_o impatience_n unquietness_n or_o uncomposedness_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v second_o to_o any_o irreverence_n slight_v or_o disregard_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n quiet_a to_o hear_v patient_o or_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o reverential_a frame_n to_o hear_v affectionate_o so_o then_o to_o stand_v still_o impli_v both_o patience_n and_o reverence_n we_o have_v like_o admonition_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 20._o and_o chapter_n 32d_o vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o that_o admonition_n of_o balaam_n be_v of_o like_a sense_n with_o this_o num._n 23.18_o rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v when_o balaam_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v his_o parable_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n he_o call_v upon_o balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o message_n with_o respect_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o hence_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a quietness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o speak_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n compose_v spi_v it_o not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v doctrinal_a truth_n deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o various_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n as_o this_o word_n stand_v still_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o harken_v unto_o this_o so_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o reach_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a frame_n when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n trouble_v we_o or_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o thus_o mâ—ses_v bespeak_v the_o israelite_n exod_n 14.12_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a time_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v for_o lose_v when_o moses_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n can_v make_v we_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o that_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o unbelief_n make_v the_o heart_n as_o unquiet_a as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o war_n against_o judah_n isa_n 7.2_o and_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v hard_a travel_n of_o soul_n to_o staâ—d_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o every_o thing_n see_v threaten_v desolation_n the_o lord_n be_v represent_v require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 46.10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o desolate_v work_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o â—o_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a spirit_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n or_o confusion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_n 8._o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n david_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v profess_v a_o fâ—rm_a purpose_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wâ—th_v he_o for_o such_o a_o still-standing_a however_o thing_n move_v or_o matter_n shall_v go_v yea_o tumble_v in_o this_o world_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n how_o comely_a be_v it_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o silent_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o which_o elihu_n call_v job_n express_o in_o the_o next_o word_n stand_v still_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v first_o consideration_n second_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n three_o consideration_n of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v intelligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligere_fw-la be_v
natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n not_o to_o do_v justice_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unjust_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n but_o god_n can_v be_v god_n and_o not_o do_v just_o see_v then_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o do_v justice_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n with_o he_o and_o how_o severe_a soever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n in_o they_o justice_n justice_z shall_v thou_o follow_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v dâ—ut_o 16.20_o as_o that_o promise_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v plenty_n of_o peace_n isa_n 26.3_o so_o this_o command_n of_o do_v justice_n justice_z note_v plenty_n of_o justice_n certain_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v justice_n plentiful_o justice_n justice_n will_v he_o dâ—_n take_v two_o infeâ—encâ—s_n from_o this_o assertion_n first_o this_o truth_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o and_o sweet_o smile_v upon_o the_o iâ—st_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o for_o then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o his_o good_a word_n of_o p_o omise_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a man_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o word_n whatever_o man_n be_v it_o have_v be_v â—aid_v if_o you_o wâ—uld_v know_v what_o some_o man_n mean_v never_o to_o do_v then_o loâ—k_v to_o their_o promise_n tiberio_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la appetebat_fw-la ne_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facere_fw-la colâ—bâ—t_fw-la suidas_n de_fw-fr tiberio_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a character_n which_o suidas_n give_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tiberius_n he_o never_o make_v show_v of_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o nor_o ever_o mind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o god_n the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o true_a and_o just_a to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v strong_a consolation_n from_o every_o word_n of_o promise_n tit_n 1.2_o in_o hâ—pe_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o challenge_v god_n of_o any_o faylure_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n first_o he_o remember_v they_o all_o psal_n 111.5_o psal_n 115.12_o second_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23.13_o 14._o three_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o ever_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o four_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o falsify_v they_o heb._n 10.23_o second_o this_o truth_n have_v a_o most_o dreadful_a aspect_n and_o frown_n terrible_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a that_o god_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n justice_z enough_o to_o bestow_v among_o they_o all_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v they_o all_o though_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v at_o agreement_n yet_o their_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v isa_n 28.15_o 16._o the_o scripture_n speak_v justice_n often_o to_o sinner_n special_o to_o those_o unjust_a one_o who_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal_n 58.1_o 2._o that_o be_v who_o oppress_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o exactness_n who_o do_v not_o tumble_v it_o out_o palpable_o or_o in_o a_o lump_n but_o weigh_v it_o out_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a the_o loâ—d_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o cunning_a perverter_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o themselves_o have_v no_o justice_n in_o they_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v plenty_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o lay_v these_o five_o consideration_n together_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o inference_n which_o elihu_n make_v from_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n seem_v if_o nâ—t_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n yet_o a_o great_a abatement_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v this_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o hear_v a_o strange_a connection_n will_v he_o not_o afflict_v how_o then_o have_v he_o plenty_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o god_n afflict_v who_o afflict_v then_o have_v man_n the_o power_n of_o affliction_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o affliction_n in_o his_o hand_n affliction_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v trouble_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 5.6_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o affliction_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n do_v not_o job_n say_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v that_o be_v afflict_v i_o by_o take_v away_o my_o all_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o say_v psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n forget_v my_o law_n i_o will_v punish_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n how_o then_o say_v elihu_n god_n will_v not_o â—ffl_fw-mi ct_fw-mi i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n elihu_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o doubt_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o fear_n arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n then_o sure_o our_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a may_v some_o say_v who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v near_o or_o stand_v before_o such_o a_o god_n o_o say_v elihu_n fear_v not_o he_o will_v not_o affl_fw-mi ct_n more_o particular_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o god_n be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v because_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o afflict_v or_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v with_o his_o will_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v not_o to_o afflict_v he_o have_v declare_v himself_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n than_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o one_o prophet_n he_o say_v vatabl_v exit_fw-la cord_n heb_fw-mi ex_fw-la animo_fw-la libens_fw-la vatabl_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v ezek._n 18.32_o and_o another_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o this_o prophet_n be_v there_o bemoan_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o afflict_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o of_o his_o heart_n yea_o a_o work_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o what_o once_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n nero_n say_v when_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—â—ne_v a_o warrant_n foâ—_n the_o execution_n of_o a_o offender_n litâ—ras_fw-la o_o quâ—m_n vellem_fw-la nesâ—ire_fw-la litâ—ras_fw-la how_o glad_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o can_v not_o write_v my_o name_n this_o speak_v he_o possible_o when_o his_o heart_n waâ—_n as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o it_o can_v hold_v yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o afflict_v this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o great_a god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o excellent_a power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o he_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o afflict_v that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v provoke_v â—o_o draw_v his_o sword_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o use_v his_o rod_n in_o this_o woe_n lâ—_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v because_o he_o never_o afflict_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n his_o unlimited_a power_n never_o tempt_v he_o nor_o do_v any_o passion_n transport_v he_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v undue_a revenge_n upon_o any_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o can_v afflict_v but_o when_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o do_v not_o our_o sin_n call_v for_o our_o affliction_n be_v there_o not_o some_o great_a provocation_n on_o our_o part_n or_o some_o profit_n to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o feel_v his_o rod._n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v
a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n continue_v upon_o the_o thirty-fifth_a thirty-sixth_a and_o thirty-seventh_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty-five_a lecture_n by_o joseph_n caryl_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o her_o house_n in_o aldersgate-street_n the_o next_o door_n to_o the_o golden_a lyon_n 1664._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o those_o especial_o of_o this_o city_n who_o have_v be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o work_n sir_n have_v in_o the_o prefatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o former_a part_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n here_o present_v and_o expound_v together_o with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o elihu_n the_o speaker_n in_o they_o be_v please_v to_o look_v back_o thither_o for_o some_o help_n towards_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o this_o address_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v now_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o i_o finish_v my_o promise_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n divide_v into_o a_o preface_n and_o four_o distinct_a speech_n contain_v and_o continue_v in_o six_o entire_a chapter_n so_o i_o purpose_v through_o the_o same_o assistance_n to_o proceed_v with_o convenient_a speed_n in_o draw_v up_o and_o send_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n more_o my_o slender_a apprehension_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o remain_v five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o when_o elihu_n doubtless_o with_o good_a success_n have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a moderator_n in_o that_o grand_a controversy_n of_o providence_n between_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n and_o have_v do_v both_o with_o he_o and_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v i_o say_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o undertake_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n give_v as_o the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o that_o noble_a disputation_n a_o unerring_a and_o a_o irrefragable_a determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a conviction_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o job_n as_o also_o to_o the_o high_a content_n of_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o even_o of_o his_o three_o friend_n who_o though_o they_o be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o censure_v by_o god_n as_o have_v over-severe_o reprove_v and_o censure_v job_n yet_o he_o gracious_o direct_v they_o a_o way_n to_o make_v their_o atonement_n and_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o himself_o but_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n job_n wind_v all_o up_o in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o mutual_a rejoyceing_n and_o embrace_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o love_n lead_v we_o all_o into_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o profit_v always_o by_o what_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v according_a to_o truth_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_n afore-time_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o what_o be_v here_o write_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o job_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o job_n be_v past_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n of_o sir_n september_n 7_o 1664._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o joseph_z caryl_n errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 8._o deal_n hurt_v p._n 92._o l._n 38._o for_o eve_n r._n eye_n p._n 95._o for_o 3._o r._n 2._o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o for_o 112._o r._n 102._o p._n 147._o l._n 30._o for_o 50._o r._n 51._o p._n 153._o l._n 28._o for_o four_o r._n further._n p._n 165._o l._n 18._o for_o 4._o r._n 3._o p._n 205._o l._n 34._o for_o 29._o r._n 24._o p._n 300._o l._n 3._o r._n comfortable_a p._n 322._o l._n 7._o for_o 26._o r._n 36._o p._n 458._o l._n 35._o deal_n it_o p._n 551._o l._n 33._o for_o 2._o r._n 1._o a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o thirty-fifth_a thirty-sixth_a and_o thirty-seaventh_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n chap._n 35._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o elihu_n speak_v moreover_o and_o say_v 2._o think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a that_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n 3._o for_o thou_o say_v what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_z what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o three_o oration_n speech_n or_o address_v which_o elihu_n make_v to_o job_n in_o which_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o confute_v and_o reprove_v three_o assertion_n or_o complaint_n we_o may_v call_v they_o complain_v assertion_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v job_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a that_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o elihu_n to_o this_o both_o complain_v and_o as_o propose_v proud_a assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6t_o h_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o uncomely_a complaint_n be_v charge_v on_o job_n at_o the_o 9_o verse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a to_o this_o elihu_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n the_o three_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o to_o this_o elihu_n begin_v to_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o continue_v â—iâ—_n answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o particular_n verse_n 1._o elihu_n speak_v moreover_o and_o say_v who_o this_o elihu_n be_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o say_n in_o the_o 32_o 33_o and_o 34_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n this_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o connect_a preface_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o elihu_n have_v give_v job_n liberty_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o answer_v for_o himself_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o have_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v pause_v a_o while_n expect_v what_o answer_n job_n will_v make_v he_o perceive_v that_o job_n either_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v or_o will_v offer_v no_o more_o begin_v again_o as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v say_v when_o elihu_n see_v that_o job_n will_v not_o reply_v or_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o his_o conviction_n elihu_n speak_v moreover_o and_o say_v and_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n and_o those_o very_a sharp_a thing_n his_o word_n be_v indeed_o as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n yea_o as_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o job_n he_o object_v against_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n very_o bad_a and_o such_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o godly_a yea_o a_o ingenious_a man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o to_o abhor_v and_o thus_o he_o undertake_v he_o verse_n 2._o think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a that_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n elihu_n enter_v his_o renew_a suit_n against_o job_n or_o here_o he_o propose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o charge_n job_n with_o think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a and_o in_o the_o next_o or_o three_o verse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o job_n have_v say_v so_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o
this_o read_n elihu_n in_o these_o word_n prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o job_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o wish_v rather_o at_o the_o 36th_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o job_n may_v be_v try_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v further_o afflict_v or_o afflict_v to_o the_o utmost_a against_o this_o desire_n of_o elihu_n job_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v make_v his_o exception_n or_o objection_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o or_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v yet_o again_o try_v by_o affliction_n what_o i_o pray_v will_v that_o profit_n i_o if_o i_o be_v afflict_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o evil_n do_v i_o good_a or_o make_v i_o better_o to_o this_o objection_n elihu_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o interpretation_n judge_v by_o this_o dilemma_n thy_o affliction_n will_v profit_v either_o god_n or_o thyself_o see_v god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o neither_o thy_o suffering_n how_o grievous_a soever_o nor_o thy_o do_n how_o righteous_a soever_o can_v profit_n god_n no_o more_o than_o thy_o sin_n or_o evil_a do_n can_v damage_v god_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o god_n afflict_v thou_o further_o it_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o thy_o profit_n this_o read_n and_o the_o sense_n arise_v from_o it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o but_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o harsh_a so_o i_o conceive_v this_o latter_a be_v very_o dark_a and_o intricate_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o objection_n very_o remote_a or_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v suggest_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n unnecessary_a trouble_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o offer_v somewhat_o for_o instruction_n from_o it_o how_o great_a sinfulness_n there_o be_v in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 21_o chap._n vers_fw-la 11_o the_o and_o chap._n 34_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v only_o this_o note_n it_o be_v very_o sinful_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v get_v no_o advantage_n by_o leave_v sin_n we_o may_v well_o put_v the_o apostle_n question_n rom._n 6.21_o to_o ourselves_o what_o fruâ—t_v have_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a what_o benefit_n have_v we_o get_v by_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o sin_n but_o how_o vain_a a_o question_n be_v it_o to_o say_v what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n elihu_n charge_v job_n with_o this_o yet_o still_o remember_v he_o refer_v not_o to_o his_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v asaph_n or_o david_n temptation_n also_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a condition_n even_o he_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o david_n or_o asaph_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n as_o job_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o psal_n 73.13_o where_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n he_o have_v be_v under_o and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o i_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chasten_v every_o moment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o my_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n what_o have_v i_o gain_v by_o my_o strict_a walking_n and_o abstaining_n from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o vain_a see_v my_o suffering_n be_v not_o lessen_v though_o my_o sin_n be_v see_v my_o punishment_n be_v renew_v every_o morning_n though_o i_o be_o every_o morning_n upon_o the_o renewal_a of_o my_o repentance_n thus_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o doubtless_o this_o day_n of_o his_o temption_n have_v be_v a_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o lord_n like_o that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 95.7_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v he_o to_o bite_v in_o his_o word_n at_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o if_o i_o use_v such_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o wicked_a language_n as_o this_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o vain_a behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o that_o be_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v these_o work_n these_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n nor_o be_v i_o any_o whit_n less_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n every_o where_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o these_o cross_n and_o intricate_a dispensation_n puzzle_v i_o great_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o maze_n nor_o can_v i_o spell_v their_o meaning_n nor_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n the_o woeful_a catastrophe_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o wicked-man_n their_o slippery_a stand_n and_o their_o sudden_a fall_n as_o both_o be_v describe_v v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o also_o i_o understand_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n estate_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o his_o portion_n v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o then_o i_o understand_v what_o profit_n and_o advantage_n come_v by_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o appear_v not_o yea_o though_o all_o appearance_n speak_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o or_o to_o remove_v sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a first_o as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o begin_v cleanse_v work_n the_o lord_n usual_o make_v a_o end_n of_o afflict_a work_n for_o as_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v affliction_n be_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n so_o our_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o we_o smart_v no_o more_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n when_o so_o many_o not_o only_o person_n but_o nation_n have_v be_v ruin_v because_o not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n god_n give_v his_o own_o people_n cleanness_n of_o tooth_n amos_n 4.6_o that_o be_v famine_n or_o want_n of_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n when_o for_o our_o sinful_a uncleanness_n god_n will_v cleanse_v we_o of_o all_o our_o comfort_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o speech_n both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o high_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n for_o still_o i_o shall_v suffer_v though_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n whereas_o first_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n than_o in_o be_v deliver_v from_o suffering_n and_o second_o when_o once_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v clear_v from_o and_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n second_o the_o more_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o peace_n from_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a profit_n a_o profit_n beside_o the_o eternal_a reward_n a_o profit_n far_o better_o than_o any_o temporal_a reward_n will_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n satisfy_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n of_o estate_n or_o health_n will_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n answer_v all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n if_o therefore_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n we_o have_v close_a communion_n and_o sweet_a peace_n with_o god_n let_v no_o man_n say_v
shall_v see_v god_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n more_o nor_o peace_n more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n yet_o whether_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n be_v their_o great_a their_o sad_a their_o most_o heart-disquieting_a and_o heart-breaking_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o indeed_o as_o we_o can_v see_v god_n until_o he_o give_v we_o eye_n so_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o until_o he_o give_v we_o heart_n many_o time_n his_o deal_n both_o as_o to_o outward_a terrible_a providence_n and_o inward_a terror_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o job_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yea_o god_n do_v often_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o under_o such_o withdrawing_n for_o salvation_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a isal_n 45.15_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o hide_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n say_v not_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a with_o we_o that_o as_o now_o we_o see_v no_o light_n so_o our_o night_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o morning_n four_o from_o these_o word_n although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o note_v a_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n too_o much_o liberty_n we_o shall_v watch_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o vain_a thought_n we_o shall_v strangle_v distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n in_o the_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o our_o tongue_n may_v never_o bring_v they_o forth_o nor_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o but_o when_o our_o unbridled_a tongue_n have_v run_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o right_a yet_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a as_o the_o next_o word_n assure_v we_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o job_n scope_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n clear_v up_o his_o cause_n or_o appear_v to_o vindicate_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v whatever_o thy_o opinion_n be_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o appear_v in_o thy_o cause_n to_o do_v thou_o right_o yet_o know_v this_o o_o job_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o be_v thou_o better_o persuade_v both_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o thou_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o thou_o the_o word_n render_v judgement_n be_v that_o from_o which_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n gen._n 49.16_o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o proper_a name_n dan_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verb_n which_o follow_v shall_v judge_v when_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sc_n ipture_n first_o we_o read_v there_o of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n these_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o second_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o imprudence_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n or_o discretion_n judgement_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o clear_a sight_n or_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o judicious_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a judgement_n three_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o injustice_n or_o to_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n many_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n who_o yet_o will_v do_v little_a judgement_n that_o be_v little_a justice_n they_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o right_a here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v before_o he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o judgement_n as_o oppose_v to_o mercy_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v or_o glori_v against_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v judgement_n all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n about_o he_o yet_o that_o notion_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o latter_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n he_o see_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o man_n case_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n he_o see_v every_o action_n quite_o through_o and_o every_o person_n and_o as_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o case_n so_o he_o will_v do_v every_o man_n right_a according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o case_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n while_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97.2_o that_o be_v though_o present_a dispensation_n be_v obscure_a as_o in_o job_n case_n yet_o both_o the_o procedure_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o issue_n or_o determination_n which_o he_o give_v in_o every_o matter_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o good_a and_o upright-hearted_n man_n thus_o judgement_n or_o this_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o hence_o note_v first_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o thanksgiving-song_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v that_o be_v he_o know_v they_o exact_o to_o a_o grain_n as_o we_o do_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n it_o be_v require_v of_o judge_n in_o that_o advice_n which_o jethro_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n of_o able_a purse_n as_o of_o able_a part_n man_n of_o able_a judgement_n and_o of_o more_o than_o common_a understanding_n even_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o nothing_o be_v dark_a to_o he_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o knotty_a case_n the_o most_o raveled_a and_o vex_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o judgement_n before_o any_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o god_n have_v so_o much_o light_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o he_o but_o darkness_n god_n see_v so_o much_o that_o all_o other_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v or_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a even_o those_o judge_n may_v be_v call_v blind_a who_o be_v not_o blind_v we_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o put_v out_o with_o gift_n compare_v with_o god_n how_o blind_a then_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o be_v blind_v and_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n by_o hope_n or_o fear_n it_o can_v be_v but_o judgement_n must_v be_v before_o god_n because_o as_o he_o clear_o see_v and_o full_o understand_v whatsoever_o come_v before_o he_o so_o nothing_o can_v divert_v or_o bias_n he_o fâ—om_o do_v every_o man_n right_a according_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o understanding_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o hence_o note_v second_o god_n will_v do_v right_a to_o every_o man_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o know_v the_o right_a of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v what_o be_v right_a who_o know_v who_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o will_v not_o
lord_n do_v often_o exercise_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o we_o give_v he_o cause_v too_o often_o to_o exercise_v a_o smart_n and_o severe_a anger_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o consume_a and_o destroy_v anger_n be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a namely_o against_o his_o enemy_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v when_o that_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o against_o unbeliever_n or_o we_o may_v state_n it_o thus_o first_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinful_a person_n thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a man_n second_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o person_n for_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o anger_n with_o sinful_a person_n and_o anger_n with_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n even_o with_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o every_o sin_n further_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v anger_n mix_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o revengeful_a anger_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a only_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o anger_n moses_n speak_v have_v describe_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o believe_v not_o only_o without_o a_o word_n but_o against_o the_o word_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o read_v more_o of_o this_o revengeful_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o second_o there_o be_v anger_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o thus_o a_o love_a and_o indulgent_a father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n he_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o choice_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n last_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v first_o a_o temporary_a anger_n as_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o hypocrite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a anger_n in_o god_n against_o the_o faithful_a when_o offend_v that_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n for_o a_o season_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v david_n psal_n 30.4_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o sing_v we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v at_o the_o 5_o verse_n for_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n anger_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o peculiar_a people_n while_o they_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n they_o may_v also_o sing_v both_o because_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v because_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o endure_v not_o at_o all_o a_o moment_n be_v of_o no_o endurance_n as_o also_o because_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n once_o more_o hear_v the_o prophet_n report_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n doâ—h_v not_o retain_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o long_o yea_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o a_o small_a moment_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 54.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v not_o retain_v so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o you_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o go_v upon_o the_o matter_n like_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o come_v such_o be_v the_o anger_n which_o god_n discover_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n second_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n for_o ever_o a_o abide_a wrath_n a_o fire_n of_o anger_n which_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o can_v be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o against_o they_o only_o as_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n job_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v visit_v in_o the_o former_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a anger_n yet_o for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o query_n as_o it_o concern_v job_n case_n i_o conceive_v elihu_n speak_v with_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a towards_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n thâ—t_v the_o lord_n discover_v as_o be_v show_v before_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o he_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o chasten_v they_o more_o or_o rather_o in_o love_n than_o in_o anger_n as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o so_o he_o chasten_v and_o rebuke_n they_o in_o love_n and_o as_o for_o job_n who_o god_n dear_o love_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n afflict_v he_o not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n or_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n or_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_a job_n not_o because_o of_o any_o provocation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o at_o satan_n instance_n and_o provocation_n chap._n 2.3_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o elihu_n help_n in_o say_v that_o god_n visit_v he_o in_o anger_n be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o job_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o anger_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v he_o yet_o some_o impatient_a and_o overbold_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o take_v in_o expostulate_v and_o almost_o contest_v with_o god_n about_o his_o affliction_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o such_o anger_n as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n miss_v those_o act_n of_o grace_n trust_v and_o patience_n which_o thy_o case_n call_v thou_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o follow_v yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o great_a extremity_n coc_fw-fr et_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la ad_fw-la auctum_fw-la valde_fw-la i._o e_o nihil_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sc_fw-la deus_fw-la qued_a non_fw-la visitaret_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la visitatus_fw-la magis_fw-la dolerer_fw-la nam_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la visitatum_fw-la ita_fw-la tangi_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiret_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la &_o pleraque_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la quóque_fw-la bona_fw-la adimerentur_fw-la coc_fw-fr elihu_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o turn_a himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o complain_v to_o they_o of_o job_n insensibleness_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o god_n also_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o increase_v that_o be_v god_n have_v spare_v nothing_o from_o his_o visitation_n although_o the_o party_n visit_v be_v never_o so_o much_o grieve_v or_o damnify_v in_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o his_o all_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v this_o author_n that_o he_o who_o be_v visit_v shall_v be_v so_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o great_a of_o his_o increase_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bereave_v of_o they_o our_o translation_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o person_n visit_v as_o if_o he_o though_o reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o
as_o well_o as_o find_v and_o orthodox_n i_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o in_o truth_n some_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o other_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o have_v some_o by_o end_n in_o speak_v it_o from_o both_o those_o elihu_n here_o clear_v himself_o and_o with_o both_o these_o job_n have_v tax_v his_o friend_n chap._n 13.7_o chap._n 17.5_o hence_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n of_o a_o speaker_n to_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o high_a the_o truth_n the_o high_a the_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v have_v no_o great_a beauty_n nor_o rich_a ornament_n than_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o more_o adorn_v than_o by_o plainness_n of_o speech_n nor_o more_o beautiful_a than_o when_o like_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n it_o be_v naked_a to_o speak_v true_o be_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o one_o plain_a word_n of_o plain_a truth_n be_v better_a than_o a_o long_a paint_a oration_n tincture_v with_o the_o least_o error_n what_o then_o be_v long_a oration_n and_o large_a volume_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o many_o error_n as_o word_n as_o many_o lie_v and_o flattery_n as_o period_n and_o sentence_n at_o best_o some_o in_o put_v off_o their_o word_n do_v as_o other_o in_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n mingle_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v such_o medlies_n as_o we_o must_v not_o put_v bad_a for_o good_a darkness_n for_o light_n bitter_a for_o sweet_a falsehood_n for_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v not_o blend_v or_o put_v bad_a among_o the_o good_a nor_o mix_v darkness_n with_o light_n nor_o falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o mix_v any_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n with_o truth_n so_o to_o mix_v falsehood_n of_o heart_n with_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v zealous_a in_o protest_v against_o falsehood_n and_o profess_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 2.17_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o adulterate_a or_o mix_v it_o with_o our_o own_o imagination_n or_o invention_n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v chap._n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o he_o speak_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n so_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o assure_v the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v we_o be_v not_o only_a no_o corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o again_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o protest_n yet_o once_o more_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o somewhat_o high_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n o_o bless_a impotency_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n o_o bless_a ability_n who_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a against_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v strong_a of_o all_o and_o will_v prevail_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n nothing_o beside_o the_o truth_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v any_o blemish_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o least_o disservice_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a thing_n call_v peace_n a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v overbid_v nor_o pay_v too_o much_o for_o it_o unless_o we_o part_v with_o and_o pay_v away_o truth_n for_o it_o and_o if_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o we_o overbid_v for_o it_o and_o over-buy_a it_o indeed_o and_o shall_v have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o bargain_n and_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v burn_v our_o finger_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v all_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o lord_n admonition_n by_o his_o prophet_n zech._n 8.19_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n first_o truth_n than_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o true_a lover_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o also_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o any_o true_a lover_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v such_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o or_o let_v go_v his_o peace_n for_o it_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o hieron_n tantus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amor_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dixeris_fw-la juratum_fw-la pute_fw-la hieron_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v swear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o have_v deliver_v it_o upon_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o goodness_n in_o what_o we_o say_v than_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o what_o we_o say_v a_o lie_n in_o report_n or_o discourse_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n or_o dispute_n be_v both_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o man_n therefore_o elihu_n hearty_o disclaim_v it_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o assertion_n suit_v well_o with_o the_o foregoing_a protestation_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d integer_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la integer_fw-la scientis_fw-la heb._n he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o can_v utter_v word_n of_o falsehood_n but_o who_o be_v that_o and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o business_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v as_o know_v as_o he_o be_v merciful_a perfect_a in_o both_o take_v the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v need_v o_o job_n look_v to_o thyself_o and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n with_o one_o like_o thyself_o only_o but_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n some_o insist_v much_o yea_o altogether_o upon_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v truth_n god_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o do_v he_o deceive_v therefore_o harken_v and_o obey_v yet_o elihu_n may_v speak_v thus_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o message_n bring_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o if_o any_o require_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o christ_n speak_v while_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n speak_v truth_n the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o take_v his_o speak_n as_o god_n speak_v 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v elihu_n himself_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o fit_v for_o and_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n by_o god_n he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o but_o a_o young_a man_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o smatterer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o elihu_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o modesty_n sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o do_v two_o cor._n
soever_o because_o he_o be_v high_a nor_o the_o great_a how_o great_a soever_o because_o great_a god_n himself_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o they_o that_o be_v like_a usual_o rejoice_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o they_o therefore_o god_n be_v mighty_a himself_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a because_o they_o be_v so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o their_o mightiness_n why_o god_n despise_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o the_o mighty_a hence_o note_v the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o greatness_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v such_o he_o have_v no_o antipathy_n in_o he_o against_o greatness_n nor_o do_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v great_a if_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n reject_v a_o great_a man_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o greatness_n god_n dislike_v no_o man_n just_a power_n but_o the_o unjust_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n over_o man_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v man_n because_o they_o be_v in_o power_n he_o ordain_v power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v 24._o non_fw-la potentia_fw-la justa_fw-la sed_fw-la actio_fw-la prava_fw-la damnatur_fw-la greg._n l._n 26._o c._n 24._o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o our_o margin_n have_v it_o order_v of_o god_n he_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o power_n god_n can_v despise_v his_o own_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o not_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o against_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o despise_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o instead_o of_o govern_v be_v only_o vex_v other_o with_o their_o power_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n psal_n 107.40_o and_o render_v he_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n as_o to_o make_v power_n itself_o faulty_a indeed_o when_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n turn_v their_o power_n into_o oppression_n than_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o displeasure_n against_o all_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o greatness_n but_o with_o the_o mis-improvement_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o maladministration_n of_o their_o power_n the_o prophet_n put_v the_o question_n hab._n â—_o 8_o be_v the_o lord_n displease_v against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o anger_n against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o wrath_n against_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n turn_v the_o river_n of_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n into_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v he_o wrath_n with_o the_o river_n or_o with_o the_o sea_n no_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o egypt_n his_o wrath_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v nahum_n 1.4_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o dri_v up_o all_o the_o river_n bashan_n languish_v and_o carmel_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o lebanon_n languish_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o it_o only_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o other_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o a_o river_n and_o as_o carmel_n and_o lebanon_n be_v to_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n exceed_v they_o in_o height_n and_o greatness_n i_o say_v he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o these_o carry_v it_o amiss_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o high_a power_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o great_a but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o highness_n nor_o act_v towards_o man_n as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v advance_v above_o and_o over_o other_o man_n thus_o all_o along_o the_o lord_n speak_v against_o and_o rebuke_n the_o high_a and_o mighty_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o the_o unrighteous_a administration_n of_o their_o might_n &_o highness_n god_n quarrel_n with_o no_o man_n mere_o for_o his_o might_n the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n have_v report_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o mighty_a pure_o because_o they_o be_v so_o some_o say_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o statel_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o usual_o be_v their_o own_o pride_n or_o envy_n fert_fw-la superbia_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o as_o pompey_z much_o less_o a_o superior_a as_o caesar_n can_v not_o or_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n that_o the_o great_a will_v undermine_v their_o greatness_n or_o bring_v they_o down_o thus_o mighty_a man_n oppose_v the_o mighty_a as_o mighty_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o above_o these_o thought_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o mighty_a nor_o do_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o heb._n magnificus_fw-la magnificentias_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la heb._n because_o they_o be_v mighty_a the_o liberal_a isa_n 32.8_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v david_n a_o great_a p_o ince_n pray_v psal_n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v he_o by_o his_o free_a or_o princely_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n he_o may_v never_o any_o more_o entertain_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o any_o man_n merc._n maximus_fw-la virtute_fw-la cordis_fw-la coc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la est_fw-la robore_fw-la cordis_fw-la i._n e._n valet_fw-la animi_fw-la praestantia_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la animi_fw-la ergo_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnit_fw-la merc._n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o again_o our_o translation_n distribute_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n into_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o strength_n and_o second_o in_o wisdom_n this_o by_o other_o be_v render_v a_o single_a proposition_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o heart_n strength_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o courage_n in_o danger_n second_o for_o patience_n in_o trouble_n three_o for_o nobleness_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o this_o three_o or_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a do_v not_o despise_v the_o mighty_a be_v this_o because_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o mightiness_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o below_o or_o unbecoming_a himself_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n take_v two_o note_n â—rom_o it_o first_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n second_o by_o way_n of_o illation_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o wonderful_a noble_a heart_n and_o magnificent_a spirit_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a power_n as_o many_o have_v but_o a_o inward_a power_n he_o be_v not_o only_a master_n of_o other_o but_z as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o many_o be_v master_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o hand_n yet_o weak_a as_o to_o strength_n of_o heart_n the_o inward_a excellency_n and_o mightiness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v eminent_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a of_o heart_n as_o to_o patience_n and_o longsufferance_n in_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o above_o that_o patience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o evil_n though_o that_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v much_o strength_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o patience_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o god_n heart_n in_o this_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n translate_v the_o original_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o great_a in_o power_n chap._n 1.3_o it_o argue_v strength_n of_o heart_n indeed_o when_o we_o
perpetuity_n of_o establishment_n not_o only_o a_o last_a but_o a_o everlasting_a establishment_n he_o can_v give_v a_o eternity_n of_o establishment_n here_o be_v complete_a happiness_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a and_o good_a estate_n second_o to_o be_v establish_v there_o three_o to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v set_v high_a be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o how_o much_o more_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o psal_n 73.18_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v set_v we_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a rock_n and_o yet_o make_v we_o as_o firm_a as_o the_o firm_a rock_n he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v exalt_v some_o read_v thus_o he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v exalt_v which_o make_v a_o very_a clear_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v get_v high_a the_o lord_n do_v establish_v they_o full_o and_o final_o we_o render_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n they_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v exalt_v probable_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o set_v they_o with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o yea_o they_o rise_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n more_o and_o more_o they_o be_v exalt_v hence_o note_v what_o god_n will_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v if_o he_o say_v to_o a_o person_n be_v exalt_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v if_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v isa_n 44.28_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o say_v pull_v down_o babylon_n down_o it_o must_v come_v even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n ephraim_n say_v jer._n 30.18_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v i_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o chastisement_n it_o come_v home_o to_o i_o what_o goâ—â—ill_v work_v no_o man_n can_v let_v or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o further_o from_o the_o other_o read_v note_v who_o god_n set_v up_o no_o man_n can_v pull_v down_o till_o himself_o please_v he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v exalt_v god_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n whether_o in_o cast_v any_o down_o or_o exalt_v they_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o mountain_n and_o heritage_n of_o esau_n waist_n for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1.3_o edom_n say_v at_o the_o next_o verse_n well_o i_o see_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n as_o if_o edom_n have_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o thus_o low_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o recover_v our_o former_a glory_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v what_o in_o the_o next_o line_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v or_o let_v they_o build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o now_o i_o say_v as_o when_o the_o lord_n pull_v down_o none_o can_v build_v without_o his_o leave_n so_o who_o the_o lord_n exalt_v none_o can_v pull_v down_o he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v exalt_v thus_o elihu_n set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o righteous_a not_o only_o his_o provident_a care_n as_o to_o their_o present_a condition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o abide_n of_o their_o exaltation_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o 8._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n 9_o then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v 10._o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n these_o three_o verse_n hold_v forth_o three_o thing_n in_o particular_a all_o which_o concern_v the_o righteous_a of_o who_o elihu_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o they_o but_o establish_v they_o on_o high_a or_o advance_v they_o high_o in_o this_o world_n first_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o sore_a affliction_n even_o after_o their_o exaltation_n &_o the_o new_o promise_a lastingness_n of_o it_o v._n 8._o second_o that_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o these_o affliction_n be_v their_o own_o sin_n for_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n and_o of_o their_o iniquity_n in_o the_o ten_o three_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o strait_n &_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o afflict_a condition_n be_v very_o gracious_a and_o tend_v to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a and_o this_o design_n be_v threefold_a first_o to_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n second_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o better_a receive_n of_o faithful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n at_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n three_o to_o bring_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n these_o be_v the_o part_n this_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n under_o hand_n verse_n 8._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n there_o be_v some_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v they_o some_o because_o the_o word_n follow_v speak_v of_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n conceive_v that_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o el_n hu_o come_v not_o upon_o that_o subject_n till_o the_o 13_o verse_n there_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o such_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o wicked_a but_o righteous_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o take_v righteous_a man_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o text_n plain_o carry_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o opinion_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v elihu_n speak_v of_o righteous_a man_n in_o that_o special_a dignity_n describe_v at_o the_o 7_o verse_n such_o as_o be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o righteous_a man_n in_o general_a i_o conceive_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o text_n of_o either_o and_o therefore_o first_o when_o elihu_n say_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n he_o may_v intend_v those_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n such_o a_o change_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o they_o who_o be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n may_v come_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n second_o he_o may_v intend_v it_o of_o righteous_a man_n in_o any_o other_o condition_n for_o elihu_n have_v show_v how_o gracious_o god_n deal_v in_o exalt_v some_o righteous_a man_n show_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a also_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o exalt_v even_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v great_o afflict_v and_o bring_v very_o low_a brief_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o righteous_a man_n lift_v up_o so_o here_o of_o righteous_a man_n cast_v down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v exalt_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o righteous_a man_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o instruction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o word_n prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o elihu_n have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a but_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n some_o may_v say_v you_o can_v show_v we_o very_o few_o such_o sight_n you_o can_v show_v we_o few_o righteous_a man_n with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n or_o exalt_v high_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o can_v show_v you_o many_o righteous_a
in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a life_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o promise_v as_o a_o favour_n as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o lawful_a and_o honest_a delight_n of_o such_o we_o read_v gen._n 49.20_o where_o die_a jacob_n blessing_n of_o asher_n say_v mont_n dabit_fw-la deliâ—ias_fw-la regis_fw-la hebr_n mont_n he_o shall_v yield_v royal_a dainty_n or_o pleasure_n for_o a_o king_n meaning_n he_o shall_v give_v not_o only_o honest_a but_o honourable_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n such_o as_o befit_v king_n second_o there_o be_v unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a pleasure_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 11.25_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o woe_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o live_v in_o such_o pleasure_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.1_o why_o so_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v give_v for_o one_o vers_fw-la 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n wantonize_a and_o gluttonize_a and_o epicurize_v in_o such_o base_a pleasure_n you_o have_v live_v therefore_o wo_n to_o you_o to_o live_v in_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v death_n and_o misery_n or_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n but_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o lawful_a and_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v either_o first_o corporal_a pleasure_n pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o read_v job_n 21.25_o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o another_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o never_o eat_v in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o have_v have_v no_o contentment_n in_o the_o body_n or_o no_o bodily_a contentment_n but_o be_v always_o sickly_a crazy_a pine_a languish_a and_o ill_o at_o ease_n his_o life_n be_v tedious_a even_o a_o burden_n to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v never_o eat_v in_o pleasure_n scarce_o last_v what_o he_o do_v eat_v second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n david_n speak_v there_o of_o saint_n what_o enjoyment_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o he_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n three_o there_o be_v eternal_a pleasure_n psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o jâ—y_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o a_o glorify_a state_n now_o when_o elihu_n say_v they_o shall_v spend_v their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o mere_o for_o honest_a corporal_a pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o life_n at_o best_a be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v these_o corporal_a pleasure_n either_o as_o heighten_v by_o better_a that_o be_v as_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o mix_v with_o spiritual_a pleasure_n or_o for_o those_o pure_o spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n alone_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o no_o intercourse_n with_o creature_n drink_v at_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n in_o break_v bread_n in_o sing_v now_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n either_o in_o these_o pure_o spiritual_a pleasure_n take_v in_o also_o those_o corporal_a pleasure_n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o and_o due_o circumstantiate_v be_v a_o high_a a_o very_a high_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n indeed_o so_o then_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o feed_v the_o fancy_n of_o epicure_n here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o sensual_a though_o of_o sensitive_a pleasure_n these_o only_o be_v pleasure_n sit_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o pleasure_n only_o become_v saint_n as_o for_o those_o other_o pleasure_n christ_n say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luke_o 8.14_o they_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o shall_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o unfit_a they_o for_o his_o service_n no_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o such_o pleasure_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n caution_v his_o disciple_n luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o of_o worldly_a care_n for_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o destructive_a to_o the_o present_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o alike_o endanger_v our_o future_a peace_n and_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o surprise_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o such_o pleasure_n ruin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o the_o body_n too_o with_o which_o they_o have_v near_a cognation_n hence_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 21.17_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n there_o pleasure_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n he_o that_o be_v all_o for_o take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o call_v this_o man_n come_v quick_o to_o poverty_n and_o will_v die_v a_o beggar_n suppose_v the_o pleasure_n be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o he_o love_v pleasure_n and_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o labour_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o become_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v unlawful_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o will_v prove_v a_o wicked_a man_n thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n isa_n 47.8_o be_v the_o character_n of_o babylon_n god_n give_v good_a man_n pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n they_o that_o love_v pleasure_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o any_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o of_o a_o life_n mere_o lead_v in_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o call_v elihu_n do_v not_o oppose_v pleasure_n to_o work_v labour_n or_o business_n but_o to_o trouble_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n they_o that_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v spend_v their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n in_o honest_a pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o content_o but_o joyful_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o take_v any_o honest_a pleasure_n while_o we_o live_v but_o not_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v our_o delight_n but_o our_o delight_n must_v not_o take_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o query_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n i_o answer_v to_o that_o first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o absolute_o and_o universal_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n shall_v always_o have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v outward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n have_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o if_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n psal_n 73.5_o we_o shall_v speak_v thus_o we_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o servant_n some_o flourish_n in_o grace_n who_o wither_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o outward_a peace_n or_o pleasure_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n vary_v in_o this_o point_n as_o himself_o please_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v uninterrupted_o or_o always_o enjoy_v inward_a pleasure_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n and_o see_v no_o light_n isa_n 50.10_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o do_v or_o of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v from_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n wait_v for_o that_o if_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v
which_o the_o neglect_n of_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o correction_n and_o chastening_n may_v bring_v upon_o the_o righteous_a hence_o note_n disobedience_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n feel_v this_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o sense_n give_v without_o knowledge_n or_o not_o have_v a_o due_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o present_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o obey_v a_o hint_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o affliction_n may_v be_v very_o dangerous_a affliction_n may_v end_v in_o destruction_n and_o fetter_n in_o death_n if_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v and_o answer_v by_o we_o second_o note_n not_o to_o obey_v when_o god_n call_v and_o command_v be_v folly_n and_o ignorance_n such_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o what_o or_o how_o to_o do_v last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o the_o ignorance_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o man_n undo_v they_o and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o many_o die_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n other_o not_o hee_v or_o mind_v what_o they_o know_v holy_a david_n confess_v that_o in_o onâ—_n point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n psal_n 73.22_o and_o when_o good_a man_n act_v like_o beast_n without_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o may_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o temporal_a life_n like_o beast_n isa_n 5.13_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o prophet_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o this_o text_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o to_o that_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o improve_v it_o at_o least_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n no_o care_n to_o use_v or_o improve_v it_o and_o say_v he_o they_o therefore_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v scatter_v ruine_a and_o as_o to_o this_o world_n quite_o lose_v and_o undo_v wicked_a man_n be_v undo_v by_o act_v against_o their_o knowledge_n good_a man_n may_v be_v undo_v by_o act_v below_o their_o knowledge_n or_o by_o not_o act_v according_o to_o what_o they_o know_v or_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o so_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n they_o die_v without_o knowledge_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 13_o 14._o 13._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o 14._o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a elihu_n have_v put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o two_o conditional_a proposition_n last_o open_v as_o somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o a_o right-improvement_n of_o outward_a affliction_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a whole_o desperate_a in_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o if_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o be_v conclusive_a upon_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o obey_v neither_o submit_v nor_o conform_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod._n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o common_a yea_o constant_a issue_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n possible_o good_a man_n righteous_a man_n may_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o hypocrite_n they_o always_o heap_v up_o wrath_n and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v elihu_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o job_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n whether_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o at_o least_o act_v and_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o humble_v and_o subdue_v under_o it_o and_o indeed_o elihu_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o tri_v every_o way_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o job_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o case_n thereby_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o his_o carriage_n be_v so_o like_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o adversative_a particle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v upon_o another_o subject_n hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n i_o have_v discourse_v somewhat_o large_o concern_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o chap._n 34_o v._n 30._o upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v not_o lest_o the_o people_n 〈…〉_o snare_v therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o revive_v that_o subject_n but_o shall_v only_o a_o little_a open_a the_o additional_a term_n or_o amplification_n which_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o hypocrite_n heap_v up_o wrath_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n as_o imply_v some_o special_a character_n and_o brand_n of_o hypocrisy_n upon_o the_o person_n here_o aim_v at_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o hearty_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o half_n but_o whole_o hypocritical_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v whole_o profane_a whole_o wicked_a the_o same_o word_n which_o signifi_v a_o hypocrite_n signifi_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o so_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o text_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o profane_a in_o heart_n this_o expression_n be_v very_a parallel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v natural_a man_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o all_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o he_o call_v they_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v enemy_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o here_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n hearty_o hypocritical_a whosoever_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n hypocrisy_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o heart-sin_n though_o hypocirsie_a act_n and_o vent_v itself_o at_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n yet_o all_o hypocrisy_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal_n 92.11_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n have_v a_o heart_n as_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n will_v have_v heart_n full_a of_o uprightness_n yet_o further_o to_o characterise_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n take_v these_o three_o consideration_n to_o clear_v it_o est_fw-la data_fw-la opera_fw-la inpius_fw-la est_fw-la first_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v one_o who_o do_v evil_a not_o out_o of_o mistake_n but_o our_o of_o design_n not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v resolve_v on_o it_o such_o a_o sinful_a piece_n or_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o sinfulness_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o sin_v as_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n second_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n do_v evil_a upon_o design_n so_o also_o he_o do_v good_a with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a unsincere_o or_o not_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n and_o
be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o fetter_n his_o wrath_n do_v boil_v his_o fury_n come_v up_o in_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 38.18_o concern_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o enemy_n this_o full_o answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 5.2_o wrath_n kill_v the_o foolish_a man_n what_o wrath_n his_o own_o wrath_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o vex_v and_o fret_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v a_o wrathful_a man_n when_o thing_n go_v not_o right_a with_o he_o some_o have_v so_o expound_v that_o eph._n 2.3_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o at_o other_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v wrathful_a child_n we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n full_a of_o anger_n by_o nature_n though_o i_o do_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o by_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v all_o man_n as_o bear_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o the_o proper_a meaning_n here_o though_o not_o unuseful_a they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n that_o be_v they_o grow_v angry_a vex_v and_o trouble_v but_o second_o rather_o the_o wrath_n heap_v up_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n be_v the_o same_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n grow_v more_o wicked_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o afflict_a hand_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o more_o they_o rebel_v i_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o heap_v up_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wrath_n be_v they_o not_o more_o vile_a &_o wicked_a under_o their_o affliction_n there_o will_v not_o be_v more_o anger_n against_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o captive_n which_o be_v a_o very_a oppress_a purpose_n 2_o chro._n 28.13_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o whereas_o we_o have_v effend_v against_o the_o lord_n already_o you_o intend_v to_o add_v more_o to_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o our_o trespass_n then_o present_o follow_v for_o our_o trespass_n be_v great_a and_o there_o be_v fierce_a wrath_n against_o israel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o you_o do_v this_o thing_n you_o will_v increase_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o fierce_a already_o and_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o consume_a flame_n while_o man_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o wicked_a and_o vile_a god_n grow_v as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n more_o wrathful_a when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o have_v be_v a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n a_o very_a profane_a person_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n he_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v add_v v._n 23._o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o impious_a piety_n in_o serve_v they_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o his_o sin_n surely_n nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n of_o wrath_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o israel_n god_n make_v new_a rod_n when_o man_n make_v new_a sin_n and_o he_o multipli_v sword_n while_o man_n multiply_v transgression_n the_o more_o man_n draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n the_o more_o they_o draw_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v hold_v the_o fast_a in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n we_o know_v hypocrite_n be_v cunning_a gamester_n they_o hope_v to_o sin_n so_o close_o and_o artificial_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n hence_o note_v the_o wile_n and_o policy_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o they_o shall_v not_o avoid_v wrath_n do_v what_o they_o can_v the_o lord_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.7_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n sow_v as_o cunning_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v bad_a fruit_n because_o they_o sow_v with_o a_o bad_a heart_n hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v man_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o favour_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v therefore_o consume_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o three_o elihu_n put_v it_o upon_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o this_o work_n of_o heap_v up_o wrath_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v it_o but_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o especial_o all_o sinner_n open_a profess_a sinner_n that_o sin_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o that_o throw_v up_o even_o the_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n these_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n yet_o they_o heap_v up_o most_o and_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o only_a helper_n up_o of_o wrath_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n hence_o note_v god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v burn_v extreme_o hot_a against_o hypocrite_n he_o heat_v the_o furnace_n of_o his_o wrath_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n than_o for_o ordinary_a sinner_n the_o lord_n isa_n 10.5_o speak_v of_o the_o assyrian_a say_v the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o indignation_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n but_o against_o who_o will_v he_o send_v it_o that_o text_n answer_v against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n who_o be_v they_o the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v wrath_n for_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n beyond_o all_o other_o people_n none_o abuse_v god_n like_o hypocrite_n for_o first_o hypocrite_n carry_v it_o towards_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o hands_z and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o can_v walk_v that_o be_v they_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n satisfy_v with_o mere_a outward_a show_n and_o service_n a_o idol_n sind_v no_o fault_n nor_o trouble_v any_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartedness_n all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o idol_n service_n be_v but_o outside_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n thus_o the_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o also_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o little_a outside_n service_n or_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n will_v please_v he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v disobey_v 1_o sam._n 15.23_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n
affliction_n they_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n prayer_n will_v forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v god_n while_o they_o pray_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o want_n if_o holy_a duty_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n sin_v will_n at_o last_o cause_n we_o to_o throw_v off_o our_o holy_a duty_n will_n or_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n pray_v always_o be_v job_n deny_v question_n at_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n they_o who_o do_v not_o love_v prayer_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n they_o who_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o good_a time_n will_v soon_o withdraw_v from_o he_o in_o evil_a time_n three_o they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o note_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o prayer_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o when_o more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o hypocrite_n bind_v in_o affliction_n be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n from_o supplication_n four_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o cry_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o do_v cry_v when_o god_n bind_v they_o hence_o note_v that_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o right_o and_o holy_o do_v be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o not_o do_v at_o all_o what_o almost_o be_v more_o common_a among_o hypocrite_n yea_o among_o some_o profane_a one_o than_o to_o pâ—ay_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n pharaoh_n will_v needs_o have_v moses_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o when_o ahab_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o bind_n he_o humble_v himself_o yet_o this_o go_v for_o nothing_o and_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o what_o ahab_n get_v a_o reprieve_n from_o some_o present_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n five_o those_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v when_o god_n bind_v he_o he_o pray_v not_o when_o god_n afflict_v he_o hence_o note_v it_o be_v a_o heighten_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n at_o any_o time_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a who_o neglect_v it_o then_o who_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o extreme_o evil_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o but_o little_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o and_o always_o in_o prayer_n affliction_n do_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o draw_v we_o yea_o forcible_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.14_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o ever_o they_o will_v seek_v i_o sure_o they_o will_v seek_v i_o then_o and_o then_o they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n therefore_o how_o unnatural_o sinful_a be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v not_o seek_v god_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o pray_v when_o chastened_a how_o sinful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v when_o god_n bind_v we_o appear_v upon_o many_o account_n first_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v very_o sinful_a because_o than_o we_o have_v most_o occasion_n for_o it_o second_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n god_n especial_o call_v we_o to_o prayer_n he_o command_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o then_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v be_v that_o any_o man_n case_n let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.14_o what_o shall_v a_o afflict_a man_n do_v else_o what_o be_v he_o so_o much_o engage_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o necessity_n what_o so_o much_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pâ—ay_v affliction_n which_o take_v we_o off_o from_o many_o other_o woâ—ks_v set_v we_o upon_o and_o about_o this_o three_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v under_o most_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v now_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o hear_v increase_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n be_v under_o these_o promise_n of_o hear_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o pray_v in_o affliction_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o hear_v prayer_n in_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o those_o thaâ—_n cry_v in_o affliction_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v often_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o how_o wretched_o sinful_a be_v he_o then_o against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o good_a it_o god_n hear_v not_o of_o he_o or_o from_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n psal_n 102.17_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n that_o be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o answer_v it_o again_o psal_n 69.33_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v any_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o take_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o trouble_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v lam._n 3.34_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n be_v all_z the_o bind_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v as_o chief_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n who_o be_v more_o proper_o bind_v so_o any_o detain_v under_o any_o calamity_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n be_v applyable_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v in_o affliction_n this_o will_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o heighten_v of_o his_o naglect_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cry_v when_o god_n bind_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n misery_n by_o what_o they_o do_v not_o they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v verse_n 14._o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a they_o die_v in_o youth_n the_o hebrew_n be_v their_o soul_n die_v the_o soul_n strict_o take_v be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o soul_n die_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v either_o first_o for_o the_o life_n or_o second_o for_o the_o person_n to_o say_v their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v they_o die_v in_o youth_n the_o word_n render_v youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o to_o shake_v and_o trouble_v or_o to_o make_v some_o great_a concussion_n hence_o some_o render_v the_o text_n peribunt_fw-la in_o tempestate_fw-la vulg_n in_o excussione_n rab._n sal._n q._n d._n excussione_n et_fw-fr ut_fw-la afflictionum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la peribunt_fw-la they_o die_v in_o a_o tempest_n or_o in_o a_o storm_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n give_v it_o thus_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o a_o stroaker_n shake_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o that_o affliction_n which_o have_v arrest_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v our_o read_n be_v clear_a they_o die_v in_o youth_n because_o youth_n be_v the_o most_o stir_a time_n of_o our_o life_n or_o that_o time_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o use_v the_o most_o violent_a motion_n without_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o violent_a passion_n within_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n express_v both_o by_o one_o word_n now_o when_o we_o say_v they_o die_v in_o youth_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o die_v in_o the_o prime_n in_o the_o best_a in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o day_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n die_v in_o youth_n do_v not_o many_o who_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n die_v in_o old_a age_n i_o answer_v suchlike_a scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o universality_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o often_o so_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n man_n
of_o profane_a spirit_n usual_o die_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age._n they_o who_o multiply_v their_o sin_n subtract_v from_o their_o day_n and_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o live_v long_o who_o live_v ill_o as_o bloody_a so_o deceitful_a man_n such_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n they_o who_o live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n die_v in_o youth_n that_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.32_o where_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n before_o his_o time_n as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v chap._n 22.16_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o cut_a man_n down_o by_o death_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o strictness_n as_o import_v that_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o only_o that_o they_o die_v before_o the_o common_a time_n of_o die_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n signify_v any_o immature_n death_n or_o when_o death_n come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n thus_o here_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n that_o be_v some_o immature_n or_o sudden_a death_n overtake_v they_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hasty_a or_o untimely_a end_n they_o prolong_v not_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n three_o this_o die_a in_o youth_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n unpreparedness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o die_v unprepared_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n because_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n aâ—e_v usual_o unprepared_a to_o die_v hence_o that_o serious_a memento_n or_o warning_n give_v they_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n young_a man_n be_v common_o so_o unprepared_a to_o die_v that_o whosoever_o die_v unprepared_a may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n yea_o though_o they_o die_v in_o old_a age_n they_o die_v infant_n i_o may_v say_v at_o least_o in_o alusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v isa_n 65.20_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n by_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a die_v a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o child_n a_o infant_n when_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v at_o all_o so_o then_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n have_v have_v a_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o breathe_n in_o the_o air_n he_o always_o die_v in_o youth_n or_o before_o his_o time_n id._n moritur_fw-la cum_fw-la juventa_fw-la jun._n ponitur_fw-la ב_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cap._n 9.26_o psal_n 143.7_o pisc_n aeque_fw-la morientur_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la conterentur_fw-la atque_fw-la juvenile_n illi_fw-la animi_fw-la qui_fw-la proterve_fw-la obnituntur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la flagitium_fw-la projecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la jun._n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la mori_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic_fw-la authores_fw-la latini_n dicunt_fw-la vita_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la moritur_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la commutat_fw-la drus_n vita_fw-la eorum_fw-la suppleo_fw-la ausertur_fw-la pisc_n cum_fw-la meritoriis_fw-la pisc_n latini_n vacant_a cinaedos_fw-la &_o pathicos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o concubitu_fw-la libidinoso_fw-la vice_fw-la mulieris_fw-la funguntur_fw-la id._n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o read_n of_o the_o woâ—ds_n we_o say_v they_o die_v in_o youth_n that_o say_v they_o die_v with_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v as_o dissolute_a debauch_a vicious_a and_o riotous_a young_a man_n die_v so_o hypocrite_n die_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o outward_o profane_a in_o his_o life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o death_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v look_v as_o vain_a voluptuous_a youth_n carnal_a youth_n or_o young_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o pleasure_n look_v as_o or_o how_o they_o die_v look_v what_o wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o die_v even_o so_o shall_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n die_v they_o die_v with_o the_o youth_n i_o shall_v touch_v this_o further_a upon_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o elihu_n give_v we_o this_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o word_n that_o more_o full_o reach_v this_o sense_n for_o have_v say_v they_o die_v in_o or_o with_o youth_n he_o thus_o conclude_v and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a here_o it_o may_v be_v query_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v before_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n how_o do_v he_o here_o say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a what_o life_n have_v they_o when_o dead_a i_o answer_v by_o their_o liâ—e_z we_o may_v understand_v that_o life_n which_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n shall_v have_v after_o death_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o the_o body_n remain_v a_o consume_a or_o consume_v carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o life_n after_o death_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a second_o for_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o unclean_a too_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a we_o say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o we_o may_v make_v the_o supply_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o better_o a_o end_n than_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a no_o better_a than_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sodomite_n as_o the_o original_n import_v for_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v unclean_a have_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o contrary_a signification_n holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a they_o who_o be_v holy_a only_o in_o name_n be_v most_o unholy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_o contraria_fw-la signifiâ—at_fw-la sanctura_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la pollutum_fw-la scortatorem_fw-la recte_fw-la simulatores_fw-la effaeminatis_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la pravitate_fw-la animi_fw-la contingit_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la sint_fw-la simulatores_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la proprium_fw-la magnanimi_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la aquin._n the_o scripture_n often_o by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v thing_n of_o utmost_a opposition_n so_o here_o he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v holiness_n the_o hebrew_n say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n mr._n broughton_n translate_v and_o their_o life_n with_o fornicator_n sodomite_n who_o be_v the_o most_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a sinner_n worse_o than_o fornicator_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n by_o this_o word_n which_o also_o signify_v holy_a or_o holy_a one_o deut._n 23.17_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o holy_a one_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o king_n 14.24_o so_o according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v 1_o king_n 15.12_o and_o chapter_n 22.46_o as_o also_o 2_o king_n 23.7_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n sodomite_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o all_o unclean_a one_o how_o unclean_a be_v they_o who_o life_n be_v among_o they_o or_o who_o life_n be_v take_v away_o wiâ—h_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v right_o compare_v hypocrite_n to_o sodomite_n and_o filthy_a person_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o base_a lust_n or_o other_o that_o any_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v magnanimous_a or_o of_o noble_a spirit_n to_o be_v open_a clear-hearted_n and_o ingenious_a their_o life_n be_v with_o the_o unclean_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a affectation_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o possible_o they_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o holiness_n for_o very_a sainâ—s_n but_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n or_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o
express_v the_o abomination_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o sinner_n by_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o euphemisme_n call_v they_o holy_a we_o translate_v the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o call_v they_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a among_o sodomite_n thus_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v like_o those_o sinful_a sodomitish_a youth_n like_o those_o youth_n who_o live_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o abominable_a lust_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o heat_n of_o holiness_n so_o their_o life_n hereafter_o be_v full_o express_v in_o these_o latter_a word_n their_o life_n be_v with_o the_o unclean_a this_o clear_o set_v forth_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v spiritual_a adulterer_n they_o pretend_v love_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o husband_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v a_o whoot_n after_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o life_n be_v real_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o pretend_v otherwise_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o unclean_a hence_o note_v first_o they_o who_o be_v like_o the_o unclean_a in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n after_o death_n or_o in_o the_o second_o death_n they_o who_o live_v like_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v like_o the_o wicked_a and_o live_v with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o all_o his_o varnish_n and_o fair_a colour_n shall_v not_o die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n nor_o live_v with_o he_o after_o death_n though_o he_o have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o to_o appearance_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o nor_o live_v so_o when_o the_o dead_a rise_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o live_v like_a and_o among_o his_o own_o company_n the_o unclean_a he_o be_v secret_o unclean_a in_o his_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v open_o live_v among_o the_o unclean_a when_o he_o die_v balaam_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n a_o false_a prophet_n how_o do_v he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o num._n 23.14_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v say_v die_v like_o those_o who_o he_o have_v imitate_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o do_v balaam_n die_v like_o the_o righteous_a no_o he_o die_v as_o he_o live_v like_o one_o that_o have_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o hypocrite_n have_v live_v in_o reputation_n with_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n yea_o have_v be_v repute_v godly_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o among_o the_o unclean_a even_o among_o the_o debauch_a and_o filthy_a sodomite_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o to_o their_o own_o company_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n when_o he_o hang_v himself_o acts._n 1.25_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a place_n all_o thing_n natural_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v congenial_a or_o like_a to_o they_o heavy_a thing_n downward_o light_a thing_n upward_o what_o place_n be_v congenial_a to_o what_o place_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o wicked_a man_n sure_o hell_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v their_o own_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n there_o judas_n be_v a_o great_a while_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a place_n in_o a_o very_a excellent_a place_n he_o go_v like_o a_o apostle_n or_o for_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o place_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n to_o thâ—t_a place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sincere_a may_v be_v in_o one_o house_n in_o one_o cong_n egation_n in_o one_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a but_o when_o hypocrite_n die_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v from_o all_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o true_o or_o in_o heart_n unite_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o godly_a or_o sincere_a shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o spiritual_n here_o that_o be_v most_o comely_a and_o desirable_a though_o not_o attainable_a yet_o we_o can_v make_v the_o separation_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o death_n it_o will_v be_v do_v perfect_o death_n will_v not_o leave_v one_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o sincere_a not_o a_o weed_n among_o the_o herb_n nor_o a_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n death_n will_v make_v perfect_a separation_n after_o death_n all_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o society_n and_o all_o the_o unholy_a into_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o not_o only_o to_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n death_n will_v gather_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o company_n godly_a josiah_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v psal_n 49.19_o to_o go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n death_n will_v send_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v no_o more_o shuffle_v himself_o among_o the_o righteous_a nor_o satan_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o his_o like_a further_o note_v the_o smoothest-faced_n and_o close_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v fare_v as_o bad_a or_o no_o better_a than_o the_o foul_a and_o deboyst_a sinner_n they_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a the_o fair_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o esteem_n with_o god_n than_o the_o foul_a sodomite_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o then_o with_o sodom_n the_o cry_n of_o who_o sin_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o but_o rather_o worse_a with_o they_o who_o â—eceive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o show_n their_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o present_a condition_n who_o daily_a heap_n up_o wrath_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n open_v die_v in_o or_o with_o youth_n and_o who_o life_n after_o death_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n 16._o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straitness_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n 17._o but_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n and_o justice_n take_v hold_v on_o thou_o elihu_n have_v show_v how_o terrible_a god_n will_v be_v how_o dreadful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o subtle_a hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n proceed_v in_o this_o context_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n further_o first_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v some_o hope_n in_o job_n if_o he_o do_v it_o last_o humble_v himself_o he_o repeat_v the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o humble_a and_o upright-hearted_n once_o at_o the_o 15_o verse_n i_o say_v he_o repeat_v it_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a repetition_n by_o which_o job_n be_v double_o admonish_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o his_o despair_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o help_v the_o afflict_a the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o chasten_v we_o shall_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o intend_v only_o our_o good_a especial_o to_o make_v we_o thereby_o better_o or_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n second_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o job_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o case_n he_o have_v humble_v himself_o due_o &_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n v._n 16._o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o large_a place_n etc._n
he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o servavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodivit_fw-la servavit_fw-la undue_o or_o unbecome_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o two_o follow_a verse_n take_v heed_n regard_v not_o inniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v beware_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o render_v take_v heed_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v but_o most_o proper_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o noun_n from_o this_o root_n signify_v a_o watch_n tower_n upon_o which_o a_o person_n stand_v to_o observe_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o to_o descry_v any_o approach_a enemy_n it_o be_v translate_v take_v heed_n as_o here_o so_o 1_o kings_z 2.4_o where_o david_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v counsel_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v continue_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v i_o say_v if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n both_o as_o to_o their_o personal_a and_o princely_a walking_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n than_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o they_o thus_o say_v elihu_n take_v heed_n look_v about_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n be_v careful_a these_o take_v heed_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o elihu_n will_v have_v job_n take_v heed_n observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v heedful_a we_o can_v be_v dutiful_a unless_o we_o be_v heedful_a a_o headless_a person_n can_v be_v a_o faultless_a person_n this_o duty_n run_v quite_o through_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v take_v heed_n first_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v heed_n how_o &_o what_o you_o think_v pro._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n with_o all_o keep_n with_o all_o heeding_n it_o be_v this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n heed_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v thy_o first_o stir_n and_o motion_n unto_o any_o work_n second_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v soul-motion_n form_v up_o and_o state_v take_v heed_n of_o your_o affection_n how_o and_o what_o you_o desire_v how_o and_o what_o you_o love_v how_o and_o what_o you_o hate_v three_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o tongue_n how_o you_o speak_v and_o what_o you_o speak_v where_o you_o speak_v and_o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_v you_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o take_v heed_n belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n four_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ear_n when_o you_o hear_v other_o speak_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v infection_n may_v soon_o come_v in_o at_o those_o port_n five_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o eye_n what_o you_o behold_v the_o eye_n be_v window_n which_o often_o let_v in_o vanity_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v venom_n and_o poison_n into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o your_o action_n or_o of_o your_o whole_a conversation_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la animi_fw-la intentionem_fw-la vel_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la finem_fw-la utpote_fw-la ad_fw-la miserandum_fw-la vel_fw-la interrogandum_fw-la vel_fw-la adjudicandum_fw-la bold_n and_o how_o you_o do_v it_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o take_v heed_n in_o and_o about_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o especial_o that_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n or_o work_v that_o be_v sinful_a take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o elihu_n call_v or_o awaken_v job_n to_o this_o watchfulness_n take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o text_n about_o which_o elihu_n advise_v job_n to_o be_v heedful_a regard_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n render_v regard_n signify_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o face_n to_o look_v upon_o any_o object_n that_o which_o we_o much_o regard_v we_o turn_v about_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o vanitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniqâ—itas_fw-la vanitas_fw-la as_o that_o which_o we_o slight_a we_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o we_o turn_v our_o face_n to_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n signify_v our_o approbation_n and_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o express_v this_o word_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurda_fw-la indecentia_fw-la sept._n which_o signify_v to_o turn_v the_o face_n by_o regard_v turn_v not_o thy_o face_n to_o iniquity_n look_v not_o to_o it_o give_v it_o not_o any_o respect_n or_o countenance_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n signify_v vanity_n proper_o all_o iniquity_n be_v vanity_n sin_n be_v vanity_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v vanity_n into_o the_o whole_a creation_n yea_o sin_n make_v all_o thing_n a_o vexation_n to_o we_o the_o chaldee_n say_v regard_v not_o a_o lie_n the_o septuagint_n regard_v not_o thing_n absurd_a or_o uncomely_a but_o what_o iniquity_n do_v elihu_n here_o chief_o intend_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o iniquity_n in_o general_n regard_v not_o any_o iniquity_n yet_o here_o elihu_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v regard_v not_o robbery_n regard_v not_o murder_n regard_v not_o adultery_n and_o wantonness_n regard_v not_o any_o of_o these_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a sin_n which_o elihu_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o and_o which_o he_o think_v job_n give_v too_o much_o regard_n unto_o regard_v not_o iniquity_n that_o be_v undue_a speech_n and_o heart-g_a udging_n or_o impatient_a complain_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o complain_v about_o what_o thou_o suffer_v and_o justify_v thyself_o in_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o with_o god_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o night_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o regard_v or_o turn_v thy_o face_n to_o iniquity_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o regard_v these_o evil_n this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n further_o when_o elihu_n say_v regard_v not_o iniquity_n we_o be_v to_o expound_v he_o by_o these_o affirmative_n slight_a it_o turn_v from_o it_o abhor_v it_o loathe_v it_o despise_v it_o reject_v it_o all_o these_o affi_n matives_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o negative_a regard_v not_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n negative_n intend_v their_o contrary_a affirmative_n when_o that_o scripture_n say_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thes_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v regard_v it_o love_v iâ—_n follow_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o this_o scripture_n say_v regard_v not_o iniquity_n the_o meaning_n be_v despise_v and_o oppose_v iniquity_n to_o the_o utmost_a take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o open_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o right_a when_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v wrong_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o forbear_v iniquity_n when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o adversity_n not_o to_o speak_v undue_o and_o uncomely_a not_o to_o speak_v amiss_o of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v unbecoming_a ourselves_o require_v â—reat_a caution_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o iniquity_n to_o be_v watchful_a in_o a_o evil_a day_n that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a when_o thing_n be_v amiss_o with_o we_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o speak_v and_o do_v amiss_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v we_o how_o do_v we_o grieve_v how_o do_v we_o complain_v how_o do_v we_o murmur_v how_o do_v we_o repine_v o_o regard_v not_o this_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o be_v upon_o job_n as_o black_a a_o day_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o ever_o upon_o any_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a condition_n if_o such_o a_o cedar_n fail_v have_v not_o we_o poor_a shrub_n reason_n to_o look_v about_o in_o such_o
a_o day_n when_o a_o affliction_n be_v very_o great_a they_o that_o be_v for_o reputation_n great_a and_o strong_a in_o faith_n very_o choice_a believer_n experience_a soldier_n in_o the_o war_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o a_o affliction_n i_o say_v grow_v very_o great_a how_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o be_v dismay_v to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n to_o despond_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o undo_v and_o all_o undo_v o_o regard_v not_o turn_v from_o this_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v any_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o avoid_v gross_a iniquity_n in_o practice_n he_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o a_o impatient_a word_n and_o order_v his_o speech_n aright_o under_o the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conversation_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o elihu_n call_v this_o a_o iniquity_n observe_v impatient_a speech_n render_v we_o guilty_a let_v our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n be_v never_o so_o great_a job_n affliction_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o the_o sand_n yet_o elihu_n tell_v he_o your_o complain_n be_v your_o iniquity_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n several_a time_n in_o this_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o complain_v under_o the_o worst_a and_o sore_a of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o name_v it_o here_o three_o take_v iniquity_n in_o the_o large_a notion_n observe_v sin_n deserve_v no_o respect_n from_o we_o sinner_n deserve_v no_o respect_n much_o less_o do_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o character_n which_o david_n give_v of_o a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n psal_n 15.4_o he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n a_o person_n give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n be_v contemn_v that_o which_o make_v a_o person_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o vile_a person_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v less_o respect_n or_o more_o contempt_n from_o we_o remember_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v any_o person_n vile_a shall_v we_o then_o give_v any_o respect_n to_o sin_n shall_v we_o give_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o bring_v utter_a disrespect_n upon_o we_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o honour_n that_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o shame_v to_o regard_n that_o which_o make_v we_o regardless_o both_o with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n however_o some_o man_n be_v regard_v with_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n i_o mean_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o regard_v their_o like_o the_o more_o when_o they_o be_v most_o like_o they_o yet_o i_o say_v sin_n make_v every_o man_n regardless_o with_o god_n and_o every_o good_a man_n therefore_o regard_v it_o not_o yea_o slight_o it_o trample_v upon_o it_o take_v that_o for_o a_o four_o note_n in_o the_o affirmative_a iniquity_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v disregard_v and_o abominate_v we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o our_o conversation_n note_n five_o to_o regard_v iniquity_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o disregard_n all_o good_a psa_n 26.4_o he_o seat_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a that_o iâ—_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o iniquity_n his_o not_o abhor_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o regard_v respect_n evil_a he_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o very_a base_a lust_n before_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n david_n disclaim_v this_o base_a spirit_n ps_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n now_o who_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n who_o will_v he_o hear_v then_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n unbelieving_a sinner_n such_o as_o trade_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o david_n conclude_v if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o for_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n i_o be_o of_o those_o sinner_n who_o prayer_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v though_o david_n have_v do_v great_a iniquity_n and_o have_v much_o iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o regard_v no_o iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v lock_v to_o any_o iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v if_o iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n be_v smile_v upon_o if_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o with_o it_o if_o i_o have_v give_v it_o a_o good_a look_n i_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n hear_v not_o such_o last_o from_o these_o word_n elihu_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n a_o godly_a man_n take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n note_v a_o godly_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o least_o respect_n or_o regard_n unto_o sin_n the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n indulge_v not_o thyself_o in_o complain_n and_o impatience_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v to_o regard_v iniquity_n as_o job_n be_v here_o charge_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n here_o elihu_n appli_v the_o matter_n yet_o close_o to_o job_n i_o have_v advise_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o regard_v iniquity_n and_o my_o admonition_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o have_v choose_v this_o rather_o than_o affliction_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v regard_v iniquity_n to_o choose_v be_v to_o regard_v this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o that_o affliction_n this_o what_o this_o sin_n impatient_a complain_v and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n selegit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegit_fw-la selegit_fw-la this_o sin_n thou_o have_v choose_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o choose_v denote_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o exact_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n choice_n be_v a_o deliberate_a act_n we_o choose_v upon_o discussion_n and_o debate_n choice_n be_v make_v upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 17.9_o joshua_n be_v to_o take_v choose_v approve_a experience_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n against_o amalek_n david_n gather_v all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 48.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o where_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v a_o tryer_n and_o either_o discover_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v or_o sit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n but_o may_v we_o say_v that_o job_n sit_v down_o and_o put_v his_o affliction_n in_o one_o balance_n and_o sin_n in_o another_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n or_o sin_n rather_o than_o suffer_v sure_o the_o bent_n of_o job_n spirit_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o make_v a_o perfect_a election_n of_o any_o sin_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o word_n choose_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mild_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a intendment_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n thou_o have_v behave_v thyself_o so_o under_o thy_o affliction_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v sure_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n thou_o have_v give_v other_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v thus_o of_o thou_o elihu_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o job_n that_o he_o have_v purposely_o conclude_v to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n pisc_n prae_fw-la afflictione_n i_o e._n magis_fw-la quam_fw-la afâ—l_fw-la tionem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tolâ—antiâ—â—_n afflictionis_fw-la meâ—â—n_a miâ—_n subjecti_fw-la pisc_n but_o he_o have_v take_v liberty_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o temptation_n anâ—_n the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o use_v such_o impatient_a speech_n anâ—_n act_n as_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o choose_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v impatience_n rather_o than_o affliction_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_a sufferance_n of_o affliction_n this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v thou_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o affliction_n thou_o have_v choâ—en_v what_o come_v next_o rather_o than_o affliction_n or_o thou_o have_v choose_v this_o because_o of_o thy_o affliction_n so_o other_o read_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v so_o press_v with_o thy_o
of_o the_o air_n spread_v themselves_o all_o the_o heaven_n over_o v._o 29._o three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o succession_n of_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n of_o a_o cloudy_a and_o serene_a sky_n v._o 30._o four_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o rain_n which_o be_v sometime_o for_o judgement_n sometimes_o for_o mercy_n v._o 31_o 32._o five_o he_o intimate_v the_o prognostic_n of_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n or_o foreteller_n of_o it_o v._o 33._o the_o two_o verse_n underhand_o hold_v out_o the_o first_o point_n the_o formation_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o rain_n verse_n 27._o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v coin_n and_o mint_n out_o the_o water_n into_o drop_n of_o rain_n as_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v mint_v out_o into_o small_a piece_n so_o a_o huge_a body_n of_o water_n be_v mint_v out_o into_o small_a drop_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o render_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v he_o make_v small_a have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v a_o threefold_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n first_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o oâ—_n to_o withdraw_v according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n substraxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ademit_fw-la substraxit_fw-la a_o twofold_a power_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o about_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n first_o vulg._n substraxit_fw-la deâ—u_fw-la stillas_fw-la aquâ—rum_fw-la scâ—_n ex_fw-la mari_fw-fr fluminiâ—us_fw-fr â—â—_o loc_fw-fr be_v humidis_fw-la quae_fw-la fundunt_fw-la pluviam_fw-la ad_fw-la nubeni_fw-la ejus_fw-la haustus_fw-la vapour_n ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cogitur_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la quae_fw-la deign_v sundit_fw-la pluviam_fw-la merl_n qui_fw-la ausert_fw-la stillas_fw-la pluviae_fw-la vulg._n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v the_o water_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v rain_n for_o that_o in_o nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o â—ain_n god_n draw_v up_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n and_o the_o vapour_n become_v a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v into_o rain_n second_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o express_v according_a to_o other_o text_n of_o sc_n ipture_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o stop_v stay_v keep_v back_o and_o withhold_a rain_n from_o the_o eaâ—â—h_n when_o â—od_a have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v hold_v it_o frâ—m_v the_o eaâ—â—h_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v the_o chaldee_n pa_n aphrase_n say_v he_o forbid_v the_o drop_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n or_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o proh_o bition_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o give_v no_o water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n who_o take_v away_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n mr._n broughton_n render_v he_o withdraw_v drop_v of_o water_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o word_n render_v express_o numb_a 9.7_o where_o certain_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n thus_o complain_v wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o case_n there_o be_v some_o it_o seem_v suspend_v from_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o give_v which_o moses_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o but_o i_o quote_v that_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o or_o with_o hold_v which_o be_v for_o some_o uncleanness_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o double_a translation_n upon_o it_o both_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n elihu_n be_v insist_v upon_o diminuis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minute_n diminuis_fw-la second_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n small_a so_o it_o be_v render_v exod._n 5.8_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o make_v brick_n this_o commandment_n come_v from_o pharaoh_n the_o tale_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v aught_o of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o word_n again_o deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o man_n must_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n small_a or_o great_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o use_v either_o subtraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o second_o or_o double_a marriage_n exod._n 21.10_o if_o he_o take_v he_o another_o wife_n her_o food_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n her_o raiment_n and_o her_o duty_n of_o marriage_n shall_v he_o not_o diminish_v our_o translator_n take_v up_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o note_v the_o diminish_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n or_o he_o make_v the_o water_n fall_v in_o small_a drop_n whereas_o if_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v pour_v down_o like_o a_o sea_n or_o like_o a_o flood_n to_o sweep_v all_o away_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n a_o drop_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o will_v show_v what_o a_o small_a thing_n or_o indeed_o what_o a_o nothing_o man_n be_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.15_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n piâ—cheth_v upon_o this_o comparison_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o that_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o all_o drop_n small_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o drop_n be_v smâ—ll_o yet_o some_o drop_n be_v small_a than_o other_o and_o we_o read_v of_o great_a drop_n in_o the_o gospel_n history_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n press_v he_o with_o that_o weight_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n luke_o 22.44_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n as_o god_n make_v christ_n sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o sweat_v small_a drop_n of_o water_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n fluxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guttavit_fw-la guttatim_fw-la fluxit_fw-la the_o verb_n of_o this_o substantive_n be_v use_v joel_n 3.18_o in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n david_n describe_v the_o lord_n glorious_a march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n say_v psal_n 68.8_o 9_o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a which_o scripture_n principal_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n which_o drop_v down_o upon_o believer_n and_o refresh_v their_o weary_a soul_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o metaphor_n this_o phrase_n to_o drop_v signify_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o rain_n fall_v silent_o 8._o sâ—binde_v praeceptuci_n auriâ—ulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la instillare_fw-la memento_fw-la horat._n lib._n 1._o lip_n 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o drop_n upon_o the_o hearer_n it_o fall_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o soak_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o soak_v quite_o thorough_a as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v destil_n as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v
thing_n that_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o to_o rejoice_v five_o sometime_o drown_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a rain_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o first_o mollifi_v second_o cleanse_v three_o fructifi_v four_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o five_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o word_n drown_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31._o 29._o also_o can_v any_o understand_v the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 30._o behold_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o it_o and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 31._o for_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n elihu_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v and_o send_v rain_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n speak_v next_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o vessel_n contain_v the_o rain_n and_o in_o which_o the_o rain_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o for_o those_o service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o deny_v question_n verse_n 29._o also_o can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o add_v this_o here_o be_v another_o secret_n in_o nature_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v not_o say_v can_v vulgar_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n understand_v but_o can_v any_o can_v the_o wise_a can_v the_o most_o learned_a can_v the_o best_a study_a philosopher_n understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n can_v they_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v but_o have_v not_o man_n especial_o learned_a man_n understand_v enough_o to_o ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o sure_o their_o understanding_n be_v very_o mean_v or_o very_o much_o cloud_v who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n mean_v i_o answer_v though_o elihu_n question_n have_v a_o negation_n in_o it_o yet_o not_o a_o total_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o exclude_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d cloud_n he_o only_o deni_v man_n a_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o thinâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—ch_o concern_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v much_o about_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v all_o the_o best_a of_o godly_a man_n understand_v not_o much_o or_o see_v but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o can_v see_v all_o in_o natural_a thing_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_n of_o the_o cloud_n merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expansiones_fw-la vel_fw-la differentias_fw-la nubium_fw-la cum_fw-la aliae_fw-la steriles_fw-la sint_fw-la aliae_fw-la pluviam_fw-la aliae_fw-la grandinem_fw-la mitâ—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la reclius_fw-la expansiones_fw-la vertitur_fw-la merc_n here_o be_v first_o the_o cloud_n second_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v spread_v have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n first_o with_o the_o alteration_n only_o of_o a_o point_n upon_o one_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o then_o the_o text_n be_v read_v can_v any_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v among_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o likeness_n nor_o all_o of_o a_o bigness_n there_o be_v cloud_n of_o many_o sort_n and_o size_n there_o be_v cloud_n which_o breed_v snow_n and_o cloud_n which_o breed_v hail_n cloud_n which_o breed_v rain_n and_o cloud_n which_o breed_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n some_o cloud_n be_v empty_a call_v cloud_n without_o rain_n or_o water_n pro._n 25.14_o judas_n v._o 12._o and_o other_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o water_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o cloud_n as_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o view_v some_o be_v black_a some_o white_a some_o red_a some_o be_v greenish_a other_o palish_a cloud_n from_o which_o various_a colour_n and_o appearance_n prognostic_n be_v make_v of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o naturalist_n observe_v very_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o wonder_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v make_v all_o of_o one_o matter_n vapour_n draw_v from_o below_o shall_v produce_v such_o and_o so_o many_o different_a effect_n that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o put_v the_o question_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o read_v it_o and_o that_o well_o and_o full_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n who_o can_v â—nderstand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n or_o their_o expansion_n the_o most_o cunning_a and_o know_v man_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n caâ—not_v either_o tell_v how_o far_o the_o cloud_n will_v spread_v or_o to_o what_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v convey_v their_o water_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v unburden_v themselves_o thus_o the_o word_n refer_v back_o to_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o cloud_n be_v spread_v as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n or_o as_o a_o mighty_a canopy_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o they_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o first_o as_o they_o carry_v rain_n or_o second_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o they_o convey_v the_o lightning_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v math._n 24.27_o pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n who_o know_v how_o far_o the_o lightning_n will_v spread_v in_o the_o cloud_n thus_o some_o connect_n it_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o special_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v cloud_n cadere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nubes_fw-la a_o densitate_fw-la est_fw-la crassamentum_fw-la aâ—â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stillare_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadere_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a all_o pretend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o note_v the_o thickness_n or_o grossness_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o greek_a word_n note_v the_o drop_a nature_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o drop_v or_o which_o be_v near_o the_o fame_n to_o descend_v the_o root_n word_n signify_v to_o fall_v the_o latin_a word_n be_v take_v from_o cover_v because_o the_o cloud_n mask_n or_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o often_o hide_v and_o screine_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o now_o because_o elihu_n be_v upon_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o insist_o upon_o it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n propose_v and_o answer_v three_o question_n concern_v the_o cloud_n first_o what_o be_v a_o cloud_n or_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cloud_n a_o cloud_n be_v a_o moist_a vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o naturalist_n divide_v the_o air_n where_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n congeal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v knit_v together_o it_o hang_v and_o continue_v there_o till_o it_o be_v break_v up_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n in_o rain_n snow_n hail_n etc._n etc._n the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o moisture_n find_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n they_o return_v their_o moisture_n second_o see_v the_o cloud_n be_v such_o mighty_a body_n and_o contain_v as_o i_o may_v say_v whole_a sea_n of_o water_n in_o they_o and_o water_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n natural_o descend_v or_o tend_v downward_o as_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v it_o may_v be_v question_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o those_o cloud_n be_v keep_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o heavy_a body_n such_o flood_n of_o water_n do_v not_o present_o fall_v violent_o and_o at_o once_o shed_v themselves_o down_o upon_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o some_o say_v the_o cloud_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o that_o natural_a inbred_a heat_n
heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o conference_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o divers_a meteor_n or_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n snow_n and_o rain_n yet_o before_o elihu_n speak_v of_o they_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o lead_v we_o with_o more_o reverence_n towards_o god_n into_o that_o discourse_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o much_o of_o god_n appear_v first_o elihu_n tell_v we_o how_o himself_o be_v affect_v either_o with_o the_o present_a sense_n oâ—_n with_o the_o fore-apâ—â—ehension_a of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n second_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a auditory_a then_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o a_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n elihu_n proceed_v first_o to_o a_o description_n of_o thunder_n with_o its_o immediate_a forerunner_n as_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v quick_a to_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o ear_n though_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n its_o companion_n the_o lightning_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v 3_o 4_o 5_o concern_v both_o which_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o go_v not_o at_o random_n but_o have_v a_o guide_n he_o direct_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n second_o he_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o god_n direction_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o order_n about_o they_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v four_o he_o conclude_v about_o these_o and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o god_n with_o a_o elegy_n of_o all_o his_o work_n first_o in_o their_o greatness_n second_o in_o their_o incomprehensibleness_n or_o he_o conclude_v they_o not_o only_o great_a but_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v have_v thus_o speak_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o proceed_v second_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o snow_n and_o rain_n first_o from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n second_o by_o their_o effect_n first_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n second_o upon_o or_o towards_o irrational_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o 8_o verse_n three_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v first_o their_o original_n whence_o they_o come_v verse_n 9_o second_o their_o effect_n or_o what_o they_o produce_v cold_a and_o frost_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o about_o they_o he_o declare_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o melt_a or_o dissolve_v of_o they_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n second_o the_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v of_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n three_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n at_o the_o 12_o verse_n four_o their_o use_n end_n and_o operation_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o meteor_n or_o manifold_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o and_o advance_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o righteous_a administration_n in_o this_o world_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o elihu_n have_v labour_v in_o all_o along_o and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n elihu_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n give_v job_n serious_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o first_o he_o stirs_z he_o up_o to_o consider_v these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n second_o he_o assert_n and_o urge_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o job_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o full_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o etc._n etc._n second_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n first_o of_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 15_o verse_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v second_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o various_a motion_n at_o the_o 16_o verse_n three_o of_o the_o heat_n according_a to_o the_o wind_n vers_n 17._o four_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n vers_fw-la 18._o all_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n elihu_n bid_v job_n do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o verse_n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o say_v he_o vers_n 21.22_o see_v far_o into_o these_o natural_a thing_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o admonition_n to_o job_n and_o from_o these_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o job_n wherein_o first_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o or_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n second_o he_o set_v down_o positive_o what_o god_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n first_o of_o power_n second_o of_o judgement_n three_o of_o plentiful_a justice_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n will_v not_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v and_o from_o all_o make_v two_o inference_n at_o the_o the_o 24_o verse_n fiâ—st_a that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o second_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reverence_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 24_o verse_n he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o to_o particular_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o verse_n by_o which_o elihu_n lead_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o by_o show_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o second_o by_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o himself_o be_v hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la verse_n 1._o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o because_o of_o this_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v gen._n 2.23_o she_o say_v adam_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o second-self_n shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n so_o here_o at_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n my_o heart_n tremble_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o it_o be_v at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a answer_n to_o that_o query_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_n elihu_n be_v speak_v about_o or_o about_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o that_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n god_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v say_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n cause_v it_o to_o thunder_n that_o so_o job_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o humble_a reverential_a frame_n and_o so_o the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o elihu_n have_v further_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n at_o or_o about_o that_o time_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v and_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v often_o give_v great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o or_o by_o thunder_n
and_o lightning_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o peremptory_a and_o discontent_a way_n of_o ask_v a_o king_n samuel_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.16_o 17_o 18._o say_v stand_v and_o see_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n to_o day_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o your_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n even_o while_o samuel_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v and_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n thus_o possible_o while_o elihu_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o thunder_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o job_n god_n command_v it_o to_o thunder_n for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o if_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o elihu_n tremble_v be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o terrible_a thunderclaps_a which_o then_o rend_v the_o cloud_n and_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n may_v well_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v second_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o elihu_n have_v before_o he_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a power_n may_v shake_v his_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o strike_v man_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o tremble_a it_o do_v job_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o the_o 21th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 5_o 6._o mark_v you_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n for_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v brent_n quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abyssus_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerit_fw-la expavesâ—it_fw-la â—or_a meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n brent_n while_o i_o due_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v &_o those_o great_a thing_n if_o great_a may_v be_v that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o stand_v as_o one_o fill_v with_o astonishment_n how_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n amaze_v at_o that_o most_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v that_o be_v i_o be_o hearty_o afraid_a the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motus_fw-la commotus_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpore_fw-la aut_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la cura_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n or_o for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n render_v to_o tremble_v note_v a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n use_v math._n 2.3_o where_o upon_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v when_o herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o that_o news_n of_o a_o new_a king_n put_v they_o into_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o turn_n of_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o new_a world_n as_o that_o newborn_a king_n may_v make_v this_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n use_v to_o note_v the_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o the_o strong_a possession_n of_o fear_n thus_o when_o isaac_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o rebekah_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o mistake_n he_o tremble_v exceed_o gen._n 27.33_o doubtless_o it_o do_v wonderful_o astonish_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v carry_v he_o beyond_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o bless_v the_o young_a brother_n instead_o of_o the_o elder_a this_o strange_a disappointment_n by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o trouble_v his_o thought_n more_o than_o a_o little_a especial_o because_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o carnal_a affection_n to_o esau_n he_o be_v run_v quite_o cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v chap._n 25.23_o read_v the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 19.16_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reâ—eâ—â—ing_v say_v heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v read_v also_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o chap._n 14.15_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o elihu_n he_o be_v deep_o affect_v tremble_a â—ook_n hold_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o feaâ—_n or_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fâ—ight_n as_o ciâ—iz_n n_v to_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o then_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n grow_v cold_a and_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n call_v the_o palpitation_n or_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o of_o elihu_n be_v supernatural_a at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o than_o natural_a as_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n hâ—d_v do_v or_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o do_v his_o heart_n tremble_v but_o met._n cordis_n palpitatio_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la animae_fw-la concursus_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la in_o pavoribus_fw-la oâ—idens_fw-la est_fw-la galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effluxit_fw-la sept._n euulsum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n emotum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n salit_fw-la seu_fw-la subsilit_fw-la tharg_n hiâ—_n verbis_fw-la excessum_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la puto_fw-la denotari_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d effectus_fw-la causam_fw-la admirationem_fw-la cum_fw-la pavore_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solet_fw-la bold_n et_fw-la humâ—nas_fw-la motura_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la montes_fw-la ovid._n 1._o met._n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n which_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v indeed_o remove_v or_o take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v the_o ship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v john_n 1.4_o and_o the_o net_n luke_o 5.6_o because_o both_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o break_v we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o great_a fear_n his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o leap_v out_o of_o or_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v here_o my_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o septuagint_n it_o flow_v out_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n take_v up_o the_o foâ—mer_a expression_n my_o heart_n leap_v or_o jump_v which_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o for_o joy_n so_o often_o for_o ear_n or_o at_o the_o unexpected_a appearance_n of_o danger_n some_o conceive_v by_o this_o move_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o elihu_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n take_v it_o so_o note_v thunder_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o have_v make_v and_o may_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o hearty_a man_n or_o all-heart_n now_o he_o that_o be_v lebbeus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a courage_n the_o most_o hearty_a man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o tremble_v at_o this_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n heathen_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o and_o by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n have_v call_v those_o who_o be_v much_o amaze_v man_n thunder_v strike_v caliguâ—a_n hos_fw-la laetinus_n attonitos_fw-la vocat_fw-la attonitus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la casus_fw-la vicini_fw-la fulminis_fw-la &_o sonitus_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la daunt_v stuporem_fw-la serv_n in_o tertium_fw-la aenid_fw-la tonitrus_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o terrendo_fw-la quod_fw-la conterreat_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliqui_fw-la a_o tono_n &_o ruendo_fw-la quia_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o irruat_fw-la suetonius_n de_fw-fr augusto_n &_o caliguâ—a_n man_n be_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o
mouth_n for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o with_o his_o voice_n in_o thunder_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o note_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o that_o dread_a of_o god_n which_o the_o word_n leave_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o look_v after_o and_o labour_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o like_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v warm_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o mr._n forbes_n open_v that_o scripture_n rev._n 14.2_o where_o st._n john_n say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n second_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n three_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v wâ—th_o their_o harpss_n upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o threefold_a voice_n which_o st._n john_n hear_v the_o forenamed_a worthy_a author_n take_v up_o a_o meditation_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o it_o come_v into_o man_n ear_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confuse_a noise_n and_o common_o bring_v neither_o terror_n nor_o joy_n but_o a_o wonder_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o strange_a force_n and_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n as_o we_o read_v of_o those_o mark._n 1_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n v._n 22._o and_o be_v all_o amaze_v v._o 27._o insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o but_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n like_o thunder_n which_o cause_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o great_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n both_o these_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a profane_a person_n and_o be_v often_o find_v upon_o common_a professor_n but_o â—here_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n operation_n which_o strict_o take_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n or_o strike_v the_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n and_o terror_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n but_o also_o fill_v it_o with_o sweet_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o word_n be_v like_o melodious_a music_n to_o the_o soul_n ravish_v we_o with_o divine_a delight_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o sojourn_v on_o this_o earth_n job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v he_o thunder_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v elihu_n have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n how_o much_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o god_n then_o do_v or_o with_o what_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o do_n of_o god_n have_v also_o call_v upon_o other_o for_o due_a attention_n and_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o his_o own_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o special_a matter_n first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o those_o terrible_a fiery_a meteor_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n now_o under_o discussion_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a verse_n 3._o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n this_o verse_n hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o remote_a from_o any_o guidance_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o in_o who_o hand_n this_o guide_a power_n be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n direct_v it_o second_o how_o far_o he_o guide_v or_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o guide_a power_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v but_o universal_a far_o and_o near_o even_o under_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o variety_n as_o of_o read_v so_o of_o interpretation_n about_o this_o verse_n arise_v from_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v direct_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n give_v of_o it_o merc._n aliqui_fw-la a_o rabinicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la resolvere_fw-la humectare_fw-la exprimere_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o september_n ab_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishâ—i_fw-la dictus_fw-la qâ—â—si_fw-la expressoâ—â—â—_n quod_fw-la eo_fw-la â—â—â—se_fw-la fiat_fw-la vindeâ—â—a_fw-la merc._n first_o as_o take_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o press_v or_o sqeeze_v and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o press_v of_o grape_n which_o cause_v the_o juice_n or_o liquor_n of_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o year_n our_o september_n have_v its_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o word_n because_o then_o the_o vintage_n be_v ready_a the_o ripe_a grape_n be_v gather_v and_o press_v into_o wine_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n some_o render_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o press_v or_o dissolve_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v god_n press_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v press_v these_o intepreter_n make_v that_o the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o he_o press_v it_o that_o be_v the_o cloud_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v it_o be_v god_n who_o press_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v squeeze_v the_o cloud_n by_o his_o power_n and_o then_o shower_n fall_v down_o and_o distil_v upon_o the_o ea_fw-la the_o uâ—der_n the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v a_o tâ—uâ—h_n and_o somewhere_o else_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n wheâ—e_v we_o read_v of_o god_n melt_a or_o press_v the_o cloud_n as_o we_o do_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n or_o a_o spung_a so_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o rain_n rectificare_fw-la alii_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intueri_fw-la respicere_fw-la considerare_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la consideret_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la grammatica_fw-la convenit_fw-la tum_fw-la evim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la sensus_fw-la admodum_fw-la propter_fw-la afflâ—â—um_fw-la merc._n subier_n omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la ipse_fw-la confiderat_fw-la vulg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la dirigi_fw-la re_fw-mi rectificare_fw-la second_o other_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o behold_v attentive_o to_o behold_v and_o consider_v thus_o the_o latin_a translator_n render_v it_o he_o consider_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o unerring_a providence_n of_o god_n at_o work_n in_o all_o place_n he_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n fall_v under_o his_o inspection_n he_o behold_v or_o consider_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o yet_o i_o conceive_v with_o other_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o well_o comply_v with_o this_o read_n therefore_o three_o i_o conclude_v our_o own_o translation_n most_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n now_o according_a to_o our_o render_n the_o word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o thing_n right_a or_o straight_o and_o from_o that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v right_a a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a spirit_n who_o square_n and_o order_n his_o action_n by_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n be_v express_v chap._n 1.1_o where_o job_n character_n be_v give_v by_o this_o word_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o right_a we_o say_v upright_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v right_a aim_n and_o walk_v by_o
throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n although_o we_o shall_v have_v prosperity_n or_o fair_a weather_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n come_v be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o hide_v place_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o man_n chief_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 32.2_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n if_o you_o be_v without_o he_o in_o that_o day_n you_o stand_v naked_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quick_o soak_v into_o you_o or_o sink_v you_o for_o ever_o second_o as_o the_o beast_n go_v to_o their_o den_n for_o shelter_n may_v instruct_v we_o so_o it_o may_v reprove_v and_o upbraid_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o a_o dreadful_a reproof_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v backward_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o covert_a against_o the_o storm_n the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v former_o touch_v be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o crane_n the_o â—urtle_n and_o the_o swallow_n because_o they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n jer._n 8.7_o they_o know_v when_o such_o a_o country_n will_v be_v unfit_a or_o unsafe_a for_o their_o stay_n and_o therefore_o they_o remove_v to_o place_n more_o comfortable_a to_o and_o commodious_a for_o they_o but_o say_v he_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o people_n have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n or_o forecast_v as_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a and_o safe_a much_o less_o what_o be_v best_a and_o safe_a for_o themselves_o let_v it_o snow_n and_o rain_n never_o so_o fast_o either_o they_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o outdare_v it_o or_o they_o seek_v such_o covert_n from_o it_o as_o can_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v the_o very_a vermin_n mice_n and_o rat_n will_v by_o a_o natural_a presage_n come_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o mouse_n or_o rat_n who_o hasten_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o sinful_a state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v sink_v and_o the_o wall_n crack_v on_o every_o hand_n how_o faithless_a then_o be_v they_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o senseless_a who_o hasten_v not_o out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v not_o only_o that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v fall_v but_z as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o pass_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o stay_v in_o a_o fall_a house_n in_o a_o house_n which_o shall_v so_o certain_o fall_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o say_v again_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v o_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o fall_a house_n or_o of_o a_o storm_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o head_n when_o god_n threaten_v pharaoh_n to_o bring_v a_o storm_n of_o hail_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o rain_n of_o his_o strength_n a_o mighty_a rain_n of_o hail_n the_o text_n say_v exod._n 9.20_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n flee_v into_o the_o house_n but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v let_v they_o stay_v abroad_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v sinner_n you_o hear_v of_o a_o worse_a storm_n of_o hail_n threaten_v than_o that_o which_o fall_v upon_o egypt_n even_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o you_o shall_v the_o beast_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n go_v into_o den_n and_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n terrible_a come_n do_v you_o think_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o frail_a flesh_n say_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n now_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v such_o as_o sinner_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o he_o come_v only_o with_o refine_n fire_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o corruption_n shall_v sinner_n impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n i_o mean_v presume_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v or_o endure_v that_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o consume_a fire_n to_o punish_v and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n away_o with_o these_o vain_a confidence_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o jew_n jer._n 2.37_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o reject_v and_o in_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prosper_v and_o go_v into_o those_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o wound_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n in_o which_o and_o in_o which_o only_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o snow_n and_o great_a rain_n of_o god_n strength_n the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o none_o know_v at_o present_a psal_n 90.11_o but_o all_o must_v feel_v who_o be_v not_o shelter_v from_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o north._n 10._o by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n frost_n be_v give_v and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a 11._o also_o by_o water_v he_o weari_v the_o thick_a cloud_n he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n elihu_n have_v speak_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o also_o of_o snow_n and_o rain_n with_o their_o effect_n upon_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n last_o open_v he_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n with_o their_o effect_n first_o cold_a second_o frost_n or_o first_o of_o the_o wind_n second_o of_o the_o cold_a and_o three_o of_o the_o frost_n and_o then_o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v and_o disperse_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o rain_n in_o its_o season_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n i_o say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o though_o there_o be_v four_o cardinal_n or_o principal_a wind_n the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o thirty-two_a wind_n according_a to_o the_o mariner_n compass_n yet_o here_o elihu_n treat_v by_o name_n of_o two_o wind_n only_o the_o southwind_n and_o the_o northwind_n which_o two_o be_v often_o and_o eminent_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o two_o as_o they_o come_v from_o direct_o contrary_a point_n in_o the_o heaven_n so_o they_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n famous_o know_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v elihu_n give_v instance_n only_o about_o they_o as_o be_v more_o general_o take_v notice_n of_o verse_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v the_o south_n proper_o signify_v a_o chamber_n a_o inner_a room_n or_o secret_a place_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cubiculum_fw-la interius_fw-la penetrale_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o intimis_fw-la partibus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o chamber_n within_o a_o chamber_n which_o be_v the_o most_o private_a retire_v room_n or_o chamber_n gen._n 43.30_o judg._n 16.9_o 2_o sam._n 13.10_o 1_o king_n 20.30_o cant._n 3.4_o we_o say_v out_o of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o south_n be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o secret_a chamber_n be_v because_o the_o south_n pole_n be_v situate_a or_o place_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sept._n polus_n antarcticus_n occultatur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la depressus_fw-la â—ub_fw-la nostro_fw-la horizâ—nte_fw-la secundum_fw-la quâ—ntitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la polus_n arctiâ—â—s_fw-la super_fw-la horizoâ—tem_fw-la elevatur_fw-la aquin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—proriptuariis_fw-la superveniunt_fw-la dâ—lores_fw-la sept._n as_o to_o they_o who_o inhabit_v northern_a climate_n they_o who_o live_v near_a the_o north_n pole_n be_v far_a remove_v from_o the_o south_n and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o south_n and_o a_o inner_a chamber_n so_o at_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 9_o
to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o beside_o these_o common_a and_o ordinary_a end_n of_o send_v rain_n somewhat_o extraordinary_a seem_v to_o be_v intend_v when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n or_o favour_n what_o be_v the_o favour_n or_o special_a meâ—cy_n that_o come_v by_o rain_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o send_n of_o such_o a_o rain_n and_o such_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o as_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o lord_n can_v more_o than_o supply_v want_n he_o can_v give_v plenty_n he_o can_v give_v as_o much_o in_o one_o year_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o two_o or_o three_o drus_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la scâ—ut_o benign_a fiat_fw-la terrae_fw-la citra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pluuâ—â—_n descendit_fw-la summo_fw-la aestu_fw-la ad_fw-la aerem_fw-la refrigerâ—ndum_fw-la drus_n thus_o he_o promise_v levit._n 25.21_o then_o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n the_o six_o year_n be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o sabbath-year_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n now_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v my_o sabbath-year_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o want_n though_o you_o do_v not_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o mercy_n when_o god_n send_v in_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a crop_n when_o he_o not_o only_o send_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o tuâ—n_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o alive_a but_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n so_o that_o the_o floar_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wheat_n and_o the_o fat_n shall_v overflow_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v joel_n 2.24_o hence_o note_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o bountiful_a master_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o enough_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n and_o contentment_n if_o we_o use_v his_o boun_fw-fr y_fw-fr well_o and_o turn_v not_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o dishonour_n plenty_n will_v be_v our_o mercy_n the_o cloud_n come_v sometime_o for_o correction_n god_n sweep_v away_o even_o our_o necessary_n by_o reins_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o scriptuâ—e_n call_v sweep_v reins_n at_o other_o time_n the_o cloud_n come_v for_o mercy_n and_o empty_v themselves_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o both_o by_o correction_n and_o favour_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o receive_v further_a mercy_n not_o only_a mercy_n fâ—om_o the_o cloud_n but_o mercy_n above_o the_o cloud_n thus_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o a_o fair_a opposition_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n illustrate_v the_o other_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o in_o these_o woâ—ds_n for_o mercy_n or_o in_o mercy_n and_o free_a benignity_n which_o may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n they_o come_v for_o mercy_n or_o as_o a_o mercy_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v the_o world_n because_o he_o owe_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a we_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sweet_a shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o plentiful_a harvest_n on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n mercy_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n unto_o man_n god_n pay_v man_n wage_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o punishment_n whâ—n_n god_n punish_v he_o pay_v wage_n that_o which_o be_v deserve_v if_o god_n send_v the_o cloud_n for_o correction_n we_o have_v what_o our_o sin_n have_v procure_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o he_o send_v plenty_n we_o have_v mercy_n a_o gracious_a bounty_n or_o largess_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o pay_v nor_o wage_n but_o reward_n and_o mercy_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o or_o beyond_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n as_o bâ—ass_v and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v this_o be_v mercy_n not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o meâ—cy_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mercy_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o mercy_n or_o come_v from_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v every_o bit_n of_o bread_n as_o come_v to_o we_o through_o mercy_n free_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o our_o own_o working_n or_o deserve_n and_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v a_o shower_n no_o nor_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o can_v deserve_v a_o crop_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o sure_o we_o can_v deserve_v grace_n or_o peace_n from_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n with_o god_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o magnify_v and_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o cause_n of_o magnify_v he_o even_o for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n if_o the_o cloud_n be_v favourable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n further_o that_o notion_n may_v be_v well_o improve_v which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o word_n read_v the_o abstract_n by_o the_o concrete_a we_o say_v for_o mercy_n they_o say_v for_o the_o merciful_a that_o be_v for_o the_o liberal_a benign_a and_o merciful_a man_n the_o man_n of_o a_o large_a heart_n to_o dâ—_n good_a god_n cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o correction_n usual_o for_o his_o land_n to_o convey_v common_a comfort_n and_o he_o have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o the_o merciful_a that_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a and_o gâ—acious_a both_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a thing_n for_o and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o pro._n 11.24_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o threefold_a message_n that_o god_n send_v the_o cloud_n upon_o either_o to_o correct_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o his_o land_n that_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n may_v have_v subsistence_n or_o for_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o for_o those_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 14._o harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n 15._o do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v 16._o do_v thou_o know_v the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n this_o context_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o elihu_n first_o excit_v job_n to_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n second_o he_o urge_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o job_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o full_a compass_n of_o those_o work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n as_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o second_o he_o show_v his_o inability_n as_o to_o particular_n or_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o his_o cause_v of_o the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 15_o verse_n second_o as_o to_o his_o weigh_v or_o balance_v of_o the_o cloud_n verse_n 16_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o two_o next_o which_o follow_v make_v up_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o job_n consider_v and_o compare_v that_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v &_o shine_v in_o those_o forementioned_a work_n with_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n will_v therefore_o humble_v himself_o and_o not_o venture_v any_o further_a to_o contest_v or_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n providential_a work_n be_v unsearchable_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v natural_a therefore_o elihu_n will_v not_o have_v jâ—b_n busy_v himself_o in_o any_o curious_a pry_n into_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o present_a condition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o unerring_a wiâ—dom_n temper_v with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n with_o
goodness_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n order_v the_o motion_n and_o meteor_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n the_o snow_n and_o hail_n the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n then_o sure_o job_n ought_v to_o sit_v down_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a temperament_n of_o equity_n with_o severity_n and_o of_o goodness_n with_o sharpness_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o elihu_n all_o along_o in_o read_v job_n this_o philosophical_a lectuâ—e_n or_o in_o put_v question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o inferior_a heaven_n the_o air_n where_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o move_v without_o rule_n or_o by_o no_o rule_n other_o than_o what_o nature_n alone_o impose_v verse_n 14._o harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o this_o awaken_n exhortation_n which_o call_v for_o such_o a_o harken_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v all_o ear_n in_o attend_v what_o be_v speak_v we_o may_v well_o render_v it_o ear_n this_o o_o job_n take_v it_o drink_v it_o in_o at_o thy_o ear_n harken_v unto_o this_o elihu_n do_v not_o exhort_v he_o to_o attention_n in_o general_n but_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o some_o special_a matter_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n either_o first_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_n 13_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v either_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n here_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o thou_o remember_v it_o well_o god_n send_v forth_o these_o servant_n of_o he_o the_o cloud_n to_o do_v his_o work_n either_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o mercy_n either_o in_o favour_n or_o in_o judgement_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n or_o second_o the_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o as_o one_o call_v they_o they_o be_v a_o exordium_n a_o brief_a exordium_n or_o short_a preface_n to_o what_o elihu_n have_v further_a to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o will_v a_o little_a relieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v the_o attention_n of_o job_n by_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o new_a matter_n to_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_v all_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o can_v hold_v in_o both_o for_o thy_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o elihu_n shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n either_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o what_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v be_v job_n a_o heedless_a a_o un-attentive_a hearer_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o be_v occasion_v to_o give_v he_o this_o spur_n or_o excitation_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o first_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o job_n have_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a and_o slacken_v his_o attention_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o a_o congregation_n remiss_a in_o hear_v or_o sleep_v out_o a_o weighty_a point_n we_o jog_v he_o or_o say_v harken_v to_o this_o so_o elihu_n here_o hence_o note_n first_o a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o want_v a_o awaken_n word_n he_o that_o be_v not_o as_o job_n be_v not_o a_o first_o nor_o second_o nor_o third-ground-hearer_n but_o as_o job_n be_v a_o fourth-ground-hearer_n one_o that_o hear_v with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n yet_o even_o he_o may_v a_o little_a let_v down_o his_o watch_n and_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o speaker_n for_o such_o a_o short_a diversion_n as_o elihu_n here_o use_v harken_v i_o pray_v to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o fourth-ground_n or_o right-hearted_n hearer_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o even_o in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n may_v be_v stir_v temptation_n may_v be_v work_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o to_o mingle_v or_o interweave_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o pray_v hearken_v stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v yourselves_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o this_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a good_a bend_v of_o heart_n some_o pretend_v hearer_n be_v like_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o who_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v set_v themselves_o at_o least_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v and_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o show_v a_o evil_a heart_n but_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o find_v much_o indisposition_n to_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o will_v count_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o cast_n in_o pray_v hearken_v second_o elihu_n may_v afresh_o provoke_v he_o to_o more_o serious_a attention_n because_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n or_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v he_o than_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o hence_o note_n though_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o call_v for_o special_a attention_n here_o be_v a_o accent_n put_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n harken_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v any_o truth_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n truth_n be_v precious_a quite_o through_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o truth_n as_o of_o gold_n the_o very_a file_n of_o it_o be_v precious_a we_o save_v the_o least_o dust_n of_o gold_n every_o grain_n of_o it_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o so_o be_v every_o grain_n or_o the_o least_o dust_n of_o divine_a truth_n one_o jot_n one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n say_v christ_n mat._n 5.18_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v sure_o then_o no_o jot_n no_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v light_o pass_v by_o by_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a truth_n like_o stud_n of_o mass_n gold_n or_o as_o jewel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o attend_v to_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o truth_n have_v a_o emphasis_n a_o selah_n set_v upon_o they_o o_o harken_v to_o these_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n undo_v matth._n 23.23_o so_o say_v i_o attend_v to_o the_o least_o truth_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o attend_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n to_o those_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v such_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o mystery_n these_o with_o several_a other_o be_v the_o fundamental_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n all_o fall_v and_o die_v unless_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o live_v in_o these_o o_o harken_v unto_o they_o three_o elihu_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o job_n because_o he_o see_v he_o about_o to_o interrupt_v he_o possible_o he_o may_v perceive_v a_o little_a passion_n stir_v in_o he_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o attention_n or_o to_o wind_v up_o his_o watch_n but_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v down_o some_o stormy_a trouble_a motion_n rise_v in_o his_o spirit_n elihu_n make_v this_o short_a interlocution_n or_o digression_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o job_n suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v out_o do_v not_o take_v i_o off_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v hence_o note_n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o good_a hearer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o do_v what_o be_v hear_v but_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v without_o patience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o without_o patience_n hear_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o fruitful_a the_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v faith_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n as_o to_z continuance_n in_o hear_v some_o will_v fain_o have_v do_v present_o they_o can_v sit_v it_o out_o a_o hour_n be_v a_o year_n to_o they_o the_o
flight_n and_o bold_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o high_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n this_o this_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o i_o conceive_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o fear_n god_n stand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a opposition_n fiâ—st_a man_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o what_o he_o do_v second_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o light_o pass_v by_o what_o he_o do_v three_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o question_v he_o about_o what_o he_o do_v four_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o curious_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o what_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v such_o wisdom_n in_o do_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v man_n shall_v only_o admire_v and_o improve_v his_o do_n not_o murmur_n at_o nor_o light_o pass_v by_o nor_o question_n nor_o curious_o pry_v into_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fear_v offend_v he_o in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o workâ—_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 12.13_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n second_o take_v the_o word_n man_n more_o strict_o as_o signify_v not_o strong_a or_o mighty_a man_n but_o weak_a afflict_a man_n note_v when_o god_n be_v afflict_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o or_o in_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n stoop_v when_o our_o back_n be_v burden_v with_o sorrow_n and_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o cross_n not_o to_o fear_n god_n when_o we_o be_v at_o further_a remove_n from_o fear_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a heart_n but_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n be_v round_o about_o we_o or_o when_o himself_o be_v chasten_v and_o correct_v of_o we_o argue_v a_o much_o worse_a frame_n of_o heart_n holy_a david_n give_v this_o character_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n though_o they_o have_v many_o change_n such_o change_n i_o mean_v as_o job_n feel_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 10.17_o change_n and_o war_n be_v against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o elihu_n aim_v particular_o at_o job_n in_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o though_o under_o great_a change_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n yeâ—_n behave_v himself_o unlike_o those_o who_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n three_o note_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n do_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n this_o duty_n of_o fear_n be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o so_o many_o account_n even_o common_a account_n from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v conclude_v sure_o every_o man_n fear_v god_n shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v incomprehensible_o great_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n what!_o not_o fear_v he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o who_o feed_v and_o clothes_v we_o what!_o nor_o fear_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v and_o all_o our_o way_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v common_a account_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v both_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o engagement_n to_o fear_v god_n so_o then_o as_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n to_o fear_v his_o master_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v all_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v it_o mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n he_o do_v noâ—_n say_v a_o son_n ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n but_z he_o honour_v or_o do_v honour_n that_o person_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o master_n now_o i_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o duty_n thâ—t_v every_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o every_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o it_o do_v and_o so_o may_v we_o that_o every_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n deserve_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o relation_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o fear_v father_n and_o master_n how_o much_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v man_n who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n the_o almighty_a god_n again_o from_o those_o two_o particular_a head_n upon_o which_o this_o fear_n be_v ground_v first_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n second_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n note_v fiâ—st_n god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o power_n and_o justice_n then_o especial_o when_o by_o some_o eminent_a and_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o be_v do_v justice_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n put_v himself_o forth_o in_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 15.3_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o great_a power_n and_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o antichrist_n then_o they_o who_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n what_o follow_v who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o babylon_n will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o man_n the_o faithful_a especial_o yea_o it_o will_v call_v upon_o they_o aloud_o to_o fear_n god_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o stupid_a so_o stouthearted_a or_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o if_o he_o see_v god_n in_o or_o at_o this_o woe_n k_n he_o will_v have_v dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o his_o glorious_a appeaâ—ing_n luke_o 21.25_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o say_v such_o a_o fear_n a_o heaâ—t-failing_a but_o a_o heart-enlarging_a fear_n not_o such_o aâ—_n fear_v as_o they_o have_v or_o rather_o as_o have_v they_o who_o have_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n these_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o amaze_a despond_v despair_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o they_o have_v who_o through_o grace_n have_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o powerful_a and_o just_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v without_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o observe_v god_n be_v to_o
be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n even_o while_o he_o do_v afflict_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o to_o afflict_v that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v mercy_n also_o with_o god_n in_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n too_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n manifest_v sometime_o in_o spare_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o often_o in_o afflict_v we_o spare_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o both_o great_o and_o always_o and_o if_o spare_v mercy_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v forgive_a and_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o pass_v by_o before_o moses_n and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v how_o graceless_a then_o be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o grow_v wanton_a and_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n now_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o goodness_n find_v their_o heart_n first_o much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o do_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa_n 60.5_o second_o this_o fear_n keep_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n jer._n 32.32_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o we_o usual_o not_o only_a depart_n but_o run_v from_o those_o who_o we_o fear_v but_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n covenant-fear_a make_v we_o cling_v about_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o three_o this_o fear_n keep_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n or_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v the_o great_a trouble_n upon_o we_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o will_v say_v let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v these_o effect_n of_o a_o gracious_a fear_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n these_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o press_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o fear_v god_n infer_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n judgement_n justice_n and_o mercy_n yet_o further_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o â—ad_v say_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o why_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o general_a he_o respect_v none_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o wise_a in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o upon_o those_o forementioned_a ground_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n be_v see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a paranomisie_n in_o this_o verse_n â—imerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—imerâ—_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o respect_v or_o see_v be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o with_o respect_n who_o do_v not_o see_v he_o with_o fear_n he_o see_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n understand_v full_o what_o they_o be_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o a_o see_v with_o like_n or_o special_a approbation_n god_n see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heaâ—t_n so_o as_o to_o like_v or_o app_z ove_fw-la they_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o fence_n he_o respect_v â—ot_n oâ—_n he_o regard_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o or_o thus_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v not_o he_o so_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n oâ—_n wâ—se_v of_o heart_n but_o some_o may_v say_v do_v not_o god_n respect_v nor_o regard_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n who_o then_o do_v he_o respect_v or_o regard_n of_o who_o will_v he_o take_v notice_n if_o not_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n have_v the_o lord_n any_o respect_n for_o fool_n for_o ignorant_a man_n for_o idiot_n for_o sot_n sure_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o very_o amiable_a but_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n i_o answer_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v so_o only_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o eye_n they_o have_v great_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v man_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o some_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a wisdom_n in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o fear_n as_o that_o fear_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o vulg._n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vulg._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a vary_v h_o the_o formeâ—_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o render_v this_o latter_a part_n by_o way_n of_o glosâ—_n rather_o than_o translation_n they_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o indeed_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o god_n respect_v not_o be_v the_o proud_o wise_a the_o selfish_o wise_a such_o as_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o such_o as_o have_v only_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a mind_n rom._n 8.7_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o till_o mortify_v can_v be_v he_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise_a dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o censure_v his_o work_n such_o wise_a man_n god_n respect_v not_o yea_o they_o be_v under_o his_o great_a disrespect_n second_o other_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a wise_a for_o their_o soul_n wise_a for_o heaven_n wise_a for_o happiness_n submit_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o wise_a in_o heart_n the_o lord_n respect_v and_o high_o respect_v how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n himself_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o as_o god_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n so_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o measure_n they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v wise_a in_o heart_n too_o therefore_o take_v our_o translation_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n intend_v by_o elihu_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o that_o be_v only_o carnal_o wise_a politic_o wise_a natural_o wise_a that_o be_v wicked_o wise_a or_o at_o best_o vain_o or_o vainglorious_o wise_a further_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o â—hey_n may_v so_o mis-behave_a themselves_o as_o to_o miss_v present_a respect_n from_o god_n and_o doubtless_o elihu_n observe_v that_o job_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o humble_o enough_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v and_o bring_v down_o at_o last_o check_v he_o here_o by_o tell_v he_o god_n respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n no_o not_o he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n as_o lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n yea_o take_v wise_a in_o heart_n in_o this_o best_a sense_n for_o the_o gracious_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n respect_v or_o favour_v they_o as_o he_o will_v
intuetur_fw-la bez_n signify_v proper_o to_o see_v some_o keep_v to_o that_o propriety_n of_o it_o and_o render_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o see_v not_o all_o wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n look_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o find_v many_o yea_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o wise_a thus_o the_o sense_n run_v in_o connection_n with_o the_o foâ—mer_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o dispute_v any_o of_o his_o proceed_n but_o he_o see_v or_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o find_v that_o a_o great_a many_o even_o the_o most_o of_o man_n by_o much_o be_v very_a fool_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o better_o psal_n 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v one_o wise_a in_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o descendant_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o best_a of_o man_n man_n of_o a_o second_o birth_n the_o seed_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o every_o condition_n nor_o under_o every_o dispensation_n yea_o he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n elihu_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o give_v job_n a_o close_a rebuke_n as_o not_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o under_o his_o suffering_n as_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v a_o man_n wise_a throughout_o a_o man_n have_v true_a wisdom_n of_o heart_n and_o order_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n second_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v translate_v thus_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o heart_n drus_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la cord_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la shall_fw-mi debunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sc_fw-la deum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la â—orde_fw-la q._n d_o nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videbit_fw-la drus_n can_v see_v he_o this_o read_v run_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n quite_o another_o way_n the_o former_a say_v he_o see_v not_o all_o wise_a in_o heart_n this_o say_v man_n wise_a in_o heart_n can_v see_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o read_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v the_o wise_a man_n can_v see_v god_n he_o be_v both_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o at_o all_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v he_o by_o reason_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v take_v he_o in_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o neither_o can_v a_o finite_a understanding_n take_v he_o in_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o understanding_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o we_o see_v he_o here_o dark_o through_o a_o glass_n the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n and_o woâ—ks_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o these_o two_o latter_a reading_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n hold_v out_o useful_a truth_n for_o further_a meditation_n but_o i_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o as_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o original_n as_o also_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n elihu_n have_v say_v this_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v silent_a leave_v job_n to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o now_o no_o soon_o have_v elihu_n wound_v up_o his_o bottom_n and_o make_v a_o end_n but_o behold_v god_n begin_v and_o take_v job_n in_o hand_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v further_o if_o the_o paâ—ience_n of_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v help_v thus_o far_o ameâ—_n a_o table_n direct_v to_o some_o special_a point_n note_v in_o the_o precedent_n exposition_n a_o advocate_n to_o be_v one_o for_o god_n a_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o duty_n 140._o three_o way_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n 141._o they_o who_o be_v advocate_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v audience_n and_o may_v have_v courage_n 142_o aetna_n the_o top_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v always_o with_o snow_n 472_o affliction_n many_o cry_n and_o complain_v in_o it_o who_o look_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o 65._o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n 73._o to_o cry_v in_o affliction_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v be_v very_o sad_a 87._o the_o sore_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a to_o what_o god_n may_v lay_v upâ—n_v sinner_n 115._o god_n expect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o will_v afflict_v more_o 120._o god_n look_v for_o two_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 121._o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n with_o fatherly_a anger_n 123._o a_o good_a man_n under_o great_a affliction_n may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n 129_o whâ—_n be_v sensible_a in_o affliction_n 130._o end_n of_o affliction_n 131._o the_o best_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a affliction_n 221._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 223._o how_o gâ—d_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o affliction_n 224_o 225._o affliction_n be_v persuasion_n 232._o affliction_n have_v a_o loud_a voice_n 233._o god_n design_n in_o affliction_n 234._o not_o profit_v by_o lesser_a draw_v on_o great_a affliction_n 253._o affliction_n a_o sea_n n_z for_o prayer_n 267._o they_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o affl_fw-mi ction_n be_v near_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n 278._o hard_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n 320._o any_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v rather_o than_o sin_n 327._o six_o way_n affliction_n good_a sin_v not_o at_o all_o 328_o 329._o affliction_n compare_v to_o cold_a weather_n 495_o god_n can_v afflict_v we_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 515._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o afflict_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 631_o 632._o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v man_n in_o extremity_n 634._o god_n sometime_o afflict_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n 648_o africa_n call_v ammonia_n and_o why_o 559_o anestatius_n the_o emperor_n slay_v with_o thunder_n 460_o anger_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o anger_n 124_o 125_o apostate_n their_o case_n desperate_a 304_o 305_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o very_o convince_a 4_o arm_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 57_o artaxerxes_n long-hand_n why_o so_o call_v 41_o athanasius_n his_o saying_n concern_v the_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o julian_n 601_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n 515_o attribute_n of_o god_n how_o distinguish_v 177_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o fearfulness_n of_o thunder_n 437_o b_o babylon_n dangerous_a be_v in_o it_o because_o threaten_v with_o fall_v or_o with_o a_o fall_n 485_o balance_a or_o weigh_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o balance_n 550_o 551_o bath_n col_fw-fr what_o 456_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o they_o teach_v we_o 75._o how_o we_o be_v teach_v more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 76_o 77_o 79._o man_n act_v sometime_o below_o the_o beast_n 81._o beast_n affect_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o change_n of_o weather_n 482._o this_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o man_n 483_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o may_v import_v four_o thing_n 355_o belial_n son_n of_o belial_n who_o 16_o benefit_n common_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v 150_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o 34_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o ransom_n 304_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o his_o good_a servant_n 287_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 496_o c_o cattle_n foreshow_v weather-change_n 427_o why_o g_z d_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 427_o cham_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o noah_n son_n what_o it_o signify_v 558_o change_n god_n give_v warning_n of_o they_o 425._o change_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a 564._o change_n the_o state_n of_o
have_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o help_v and_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n while_o we_o trust_v he_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o our_o own_o translation_n which_o fair_o accommodate_v the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n deal_n with_o job_n in_o this_o place_n although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o elihu_n have_v reprehend_v two_o of_o job_n saying_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n here_o he_o reprehend_v a_o three_o although_o thou_o say_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o although_o thou_o say_v it_o either_o secret_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o although_o thou_o say_v it_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v open_o declare_v thy_o despair_n of_o see_v he_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n do_v more_o than_o intimate_a and_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o elihu_n aim_v at_o that_o passage_n special_o chap._n 23.8_o 9_o where_o job_n seem_v to_o say_v this_o thing_n behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hard_a where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o now_o elihu_n give_v answer_v in_o this_o 14_o verse_n show_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o present_a heaâ—ing_n upon_o his_o importunate_a call_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o quiet_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o or_o can_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o in_o that_o 23d_o chapter_n job_n make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n that_o though_o he_o much_o solicit_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o shall_v open_v present_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o nor_o come_v near_o he_o i_o say_v he_o can_v perceive_v he_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o i_o can_v see_v he_o we_o have_v all_o these_o word_n negative_o express_v there_o as_o here_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o contemplate_v he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sight_n of_o god_n first_o immediate_a or_o in_o himself_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v see_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o all_o other_o he_o be_v invisible_a no_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o immediate_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o ocular_a sight_n of_o i_o as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a job_n do_v not_o complain_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n for_o he_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o do_v he_o wait_v for_o any_o such_o corporal_a view_n or_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a mean_n first_o in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v one_o glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v he_o second_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v another_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o those_o work_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v or_o contemplate_v god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o second_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o himself_o please_v how_o much_o soever_o any_o of_o their_o motion_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v see_v by_o his_o work_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o three_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god-man_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n unto_o poor_a sinful_a lose_v man_n all_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v collect_v in_o and_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o good_a how_o gracious_a how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o sinner_n let_v he_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a contemplation_n look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o express_a character_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n by_o these_o mean_n or_o mediate_o in_o all_o these_o way_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v by_o his_o people_n this_o threefold_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v moses_n heb._n 11.27_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a we_o may_v also_o distinguish_v of_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n two_o way_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n first_o in_o grace_n which_o be_v though_o a_o true_a and_o real_a yet_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o second_o there_o be_v a_o see_v of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o see_v of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n of_o that_o sight_n christ_n speak_v math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o they_o now_o see_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o giving_n forth_o or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o hereafter_o now_o when_o job_n complain_v or_o elihu_n bring_v he_o in_o complain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n or_o have_v conclude_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o grace_n or_o profess_v that_o at_o present_a he_o have_v no_o sight_n at_o all_o of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o though_o i_o conceive_v job_n sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o low_a and_o dim_a yet_o some_o sight_n he_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n enough_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o make_v any_o such_o negative_a conclusion_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o chief_o intend_v be_v bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intendit_fw-la oculos_fw-la verbum_fw-la viden_n i_fw-it forense_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la astare_fw-la corum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la causa_fw-la fiducia_fw-la â—a_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la demissâ—_n in_fw-la terram_fw-la vultu_fw-la sed_fw-la elato_fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la interroganturi_fw-la resptâ—teniemque_fw-la judicem_fw-la oculos_fw-la intrepide_fw-la dirigâ—re_fw-la q_o be_v audeat_fw-la bold_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o he_o before_o desire_v in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n vers_n 8_o 9_o or_o that_o god_n will_v never_o manifest_v himself_o so_o clear_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o deal_n about_o his_o case_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v acquit_v he_o and_o bâ—ing_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o a_o full_a state_n that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o wrong_a integrity_n job_n be_v under_o a_o great_a cloud_n at_o that_o time_n and_o fear_v that_o god_n have_v coveâ—ed_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n also_o as_o the_o church_n bemoan_v herself_o lam._n 3.44_o and_o therefore_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o â—ee_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n acquit_v i_o and_z giving_z sentence_n for_o i_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v see_v
refer_v to_o a_o person_n bring_v before_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cauâ—e_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o a_o down-look_a but_o as_o a_o man_n conscious_a of_o his_o own_o innocency_n with_o much_o honest_a boldness_n and_o well_o temper_a confidence_n the_o word_n follow_v intimate_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v bâ—ought_v to_o trial_n yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o try_v thou_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o job_n speak_v this_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o case_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o misery_n to_o he_o than_o all_o his_o other_o misery_n and_o grief_n that_o god_n will_v not_o set_v he_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n before_o other_o or_o that_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o condition_n hence_o note_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o god_n discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o any_o dark_a case_n be_v very_o sweet_a to_o a_o upright_a and_o gracious_a soul_n job_n have_v beg_v for_o this_o once_o and_o again_o though_o possible_o as_o elihu_n will_v here_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v something_o too_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o do_v not_o enough_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v often_o desire_v it_o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v exceed_v much_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n from_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o somewhat_o a_o like_a case_n in_o be_v asperse_v in_o his_o ministry_n say_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o it_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o a_o soul_n how_o please_v be_v that_o when_o we_o can_v say_v now_o we_o see_v god_n we_o see_v he_o clear_v up_o our_o way_n clear_v up_o our_o integrity_n clear_v up_o our_o state_n how_o satisfy_v be_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o satisfy_v to_o see_v god_n clear_v up_o our_o state_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o see_v he_o clear_v up_o our_o action_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v alsâ—_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o hope_v god_n have_v discover_v we_o to_o you_o and_o your_o conscience_n do_v also_o attest_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v light_n be_v sweet_a the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n say_v solomon_n and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a favour_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o faithfulness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o upon_o our_o way_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v now_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n gracious_o roll_v away_o our_o reproach_n own_v we_o and_o take_v our_o part_n before_o and_o against_o all_o the_o oppose_a contradict_a woâ—ld_n second_o note_v a_o godly_a man_n may_v lose_v the_o sight_n and_o present_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o own_v of_o he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o often_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a state_n hence_o those_o many_o complain_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o those_o many_o deprecation_n as_o to_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n david_n will_v fain_o have_v keep_v sight_n of_o god_n o_o how_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o to_o behold_v he_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o do_v not_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a interest_n coc_fw-fr saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cupitait_fw-fr homines_fw-la ideóque_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicâ—m_fw-la coc_fw-fr nor_o as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n psal_n 13.1_o psal_n 27.9_o psal_n 30.7_o as_o god_n sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n in_o fire_n and_o tempest_n which_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o at_o other_o time_n discover_v himself_o only_o a_o little_a or_o give_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o himself_o clear_o to_o stir_v up_o further_o desi_fw-la es_fw-la of_o see_v he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o all_o we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v he_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a condition_n that_o they_o think_v god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o in_o displeasure_n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o tri_v they_o to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o hope_n and_o paâ—ience_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o in_o holy_a walking_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n three_o observe_v good_a man_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o make_v over-sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v overgood_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n o_o what_o presumptuous_a thought_n have_v man_n and_o what_o peremptory_a though_o groundless_a conclusion_n do_v they_o make_v for_o themselves_o upon_o false_a and_o rot_a premise_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n much_o less_o have_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o know_v god_n or_o of_o be_v know_v by_o he_o of_o see_v god_n or_o of_o enjoy_v he_o these_o mysterious_a experience_n be_v not_o every_o man_n meat_n nor_o every_o man_n matter_n who_o make_v title_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o chap._n 3.6_o whosoever_o sin_v that_o be_v love_n and_o life_n in_o sin_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o far_o from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n far_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n yea_o far_o from_o a_o holy_a state_n so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o see_v god_n they_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o know_v he_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v their_o god_n now_o as_o many_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v false_a conclusion_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o their_o own_o spark_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 50.11_o that_o be_v with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o blow_v up_o that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o all_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godly_a man_n often_o time_n make_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o they_o say_v as_o job_n in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o who_o though_o as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n as_o to_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o world_n jonah_n make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n chap._n 2.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n as_o hezekiah_n say_v in_o his_o sickness_n isa_n 38.11_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v die_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n which_o david_n desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o psal_n 27.4_o so_o many_o while_o they_o live_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n they_o
forget_v god_n as_o his_o maker_n will_v never_o remember_v much_o less_o answer_n and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v three_o i_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n note_v a_o godly_a man_n take_v god_n as_o his_o own_o and_o appropriate_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n faith_n take_v not_o only_o a_o share_n in_o god_n but_o all_o of_o god_n my_o god_n my_o father_n my_o maker_n my_o redeemer_n be_v strain_n of_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v engross_v god_n to_o himself_o yet_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n that_o all_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o may_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o god_n yea_o god_n for_o their_o portion_n job_n say_v chap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o to_o but_o by_o himself_o thus_o also_o holy_a paul_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.22_o who_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o this_o be_v the_o high_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o our_o hot_a love_n to_o god_n it_o show_v endearedness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o nearness_n and_o clearness_n of_o interest_n in_o he_o when_o we_o thus_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o saviour_n father_n maker_n i_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n observe_v four_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o man_n can_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o nâ—_n man_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n whatever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o make_v we_o shall_v wrong_v or_o injure_v we_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a principle_n first_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o justice_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v god_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o or_o with_o his_o heart_n afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n lam._n 3.33_o 34._o much_o less_o will_v he_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 35_o â—6_n turn_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v before_o his_o own_o face_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n in_o any_o man_n case_n that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o if_o we_o take_v those_o word_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o denote_v the_o high_a judicatory_a on_o earth_n as_o our_o margin_n intimate_v put_v there_o for_o most_o high_a a_o superior_a then_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o earthly_a judge_n though_o supreme_a or_o most_o superior_a shall_v turn_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n how_o inferior_a soever_o for_o as_o the_o 36_o verse_n have_v it_o to_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n approve_v not_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v see_v not_o that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o not_o with_o approbation_n but_o indeed_o with_o detestation_n and_o will_v severe_o punish_v such_o subverter_n of_o justice_n second_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o shall_v wrong_v or_o injure_v we_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v he_o that_o give_v all_o man_n their_o be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o be_v can_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v job_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 1.21_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n upon_o this_o reason_n or_o principle_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v i_o a_o man_n it_o be_v he_o who_o once_o make_v i_o a_o rich_a man_n a_o great_a man_n the_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n chap._n 1.3_o what_o if_o now_o he_o have_v lessen_v i_o and_o leave_v i_o little_a or_o nothing_o what_o if_o he_o have_v now_o make_v i_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o account_n a_o no_o man_n what_o if_o god_n have_v now_o strip_v i_o naked_a and_o take_v all_o from_o i_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v utter_o undo_v we_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v unmake_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v our_o maker_n &_o then_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v five_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o or_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v good_a thought_n of_o he_o both_o as_o righteous_a and_o good_a though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o we_o must_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o fall_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o honour_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o thus_o far_o of_o elihu_n three_o argument_n for_o attention_n the_o four_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 4._o for_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n therefore_o hear_v i_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o give_v assurance_n for_o or_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v false_a negative_n in_o scripture_n often_o carry_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n the_o father_n of_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o joy_n drus_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr â—â—num_fw-la pro_fw-la passimum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la remittâ—tur_fw-la ei_fw-la i._n e._n famietur_fw-la drus_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.21_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n when_o the_o scripture_n deny_v forgiveness_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o say_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o we_o say_v proverbial_o good_n ill_a get_v shall_v not_o prosper_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o do_v he_o mischief_n that_o have_v get_v they_o not_o only_o shall_v he_o not_o thrive_v with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v ruin_v and_o undo_v he_o his_o good_n ill_o get_v shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a when_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a or_o he_o by_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o a_o evil_a day_n once_o more_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o ill_o do_v our_o intendment_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v excellent_o do_v so_o here_o when_o elihu_n say_v true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v speak_v truth_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o high_a i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o test_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v thou_o a_o syllable_n of_o falsehood_n what_o i_o allege_v and_o urge_v either_o for_o god_n or_o against_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v fetch_v oâ—_n hammer_v out_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o such_o as_o god_n who_o can_v err_v by_o who_o spirit_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o have_v inspire_v i_o with_o or_o teach_v i_o for_o thy_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n four_o when_o he_o say_v true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n speak_v second_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n when_o truth_n be_v thus_o speak_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v thus_o much_o elihu_n engage_v for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o matter_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o truth_n or_o with_o a_o true_a mind_n and_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o flatter_v thou_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o end_n to_o trouble_v thou_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v candid_a and_o sincere_a
not_o chastise_v they_o without_o cause_n nor_o correct_v they_o but_o for_o their_o good_a so_o when_o he_o do_v they_o good_a or_o raise_v they_o up_o when_o he_o show_v they_o any_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o any_o mercy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o wisdom-sake_n or_o holiness-sake_n but_o for_o his_o sons-sake_n or_o for_o his_o own_o namesake_n act_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n be_v pure_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n in_o man_n so_o that_o every_o way_n his_o mercy_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o undeserved_a by_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n first_o as_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v so_o stout_a that_o they_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o fear_n note_v true_a wisdom_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o job_n conclude_v chap._n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a which_o none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v understanding_n second_o note_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n for_o his_o wisdom_n who_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o wise_a never_o so_o prudent_a and_o politic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n he_o value_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o countenance_n with_o he_o no_o honour_n from_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o stout_a it_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v unless_o to_o displeasure_n by_o their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o wisdom_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n note_v wisdom_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v do_v no_o man_n good_a at_o last_o nor_o can_v it_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o evil_n let_v no_o man_n think_v by_o his_o wisdom_n policy_n or_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o honour_v he_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o honour_n upon_o they_o note_n four_o let_v man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o crafty_a as_o they_o will_v god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o spoil_v his_o design_n as_o if_o they_o can_v outwit_n he_o and_o overthrow_v his_o counsel_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o by_o their_o wisdom_n can_v hinder_v god_n purpose_n and_o counter-work_n he_o as_o if_o they_o can_v overreach_v or_o undermine_v he_o we_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o wise_a man_n if_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n if_o such_o a_o head-piece_n be_v against_o we_o we_o think_v sure_o he_o will_v work_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n when_o david_n find_v his_o son_n absalon_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o achitophel_n join_v with_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n two_o sam._n 15.31_o david_n fear_v that_o achitophel_n go_v over_o to_o absalon_n may_v have_v carry_v the_o whole_a business_n against_o he_o but_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v a_o whole_a conclave_n of_o achitophel_n he_o care_v not_o a_o straw_n for_o their_o plotting_n and_o contriving_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v destroy_v they_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o not_o only_o undo_v their_o counsel_n but_o undo_v they_o by_o their_o counsel_n the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o and_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o lime-twiggs_a which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o for_o other_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a prophet_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v of_o god_n isa_n 44.25_o he_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a diviner_n grow_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v thing_n issue_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o prediction_n and_o expectation_n he_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o wise_a with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o noble_a way_n of_o vanquish_a a_o enemy_n when_o we_o wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o turn_v his_o own_o artillery_n upon_o he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n they_o can_v put_v the_o least_o stop_n to_o what_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o their_o purpose_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v join_a iâ—â—en_n and_o that_o writing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o job_n châ—p_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o again_o the_o lâ—rd_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o vain_a he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o because_o sinful_a or_o evil_a in_o themselves_o second_o because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o barren_a or_o abortive_a successless_a and_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o wise_a so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v like_o most_o adventurer_n at_o a_o lottery_n go_v out_o with_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o hope_n but_o return_v with_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o blank_n disappoyntment_n disappoyntment_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o undertake_n again_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a godly_a wise_a learn_v five_o god_n will_v not_o forbear_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o afflict_v those_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o holy_a he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o some_o conceive_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o write_v this_o book_n be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v this_o truth_n that_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o upright_o or_o godly_a yet_o they_o must_v not_o claim_v privilege_n from_o the_o cross_n nor_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o they_o in_o this_o job_n overacted_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o severe_a chastening_n and_o rebuke_n but_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a never_o so_o good_a god_n may_v see_v cause_n to_o lay_v his_o chasten_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o it_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o against_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o clay_n must_v neither_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o so_o nor_o why_o have_v thou_o mar_v i_o so_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n good_a as_o well_o as_o bad_a before_o the_o lord_n last_o observe_v whatever_o favour_n whatever_o mercy_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o wisdom_n holiness_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n or_o because_o he_o will_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a grace_n all_o good_a come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o his_o love_n that_o ever_o his_o son_n come_v to_o we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o good_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o what_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v can_v oblige_v he_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n from_o give_v we_o correction_n so_o he_o be_v un-obliged_n as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v in_o give_v we_o salvation_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a he_o respect_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o reading_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v respect_v bez_n be_v certe_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la sapientes_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la